







X. J- 






.A.V^. 



^ 

^ 




V 










<*. 
























^°-^* 







s^-S- 



^,>v 




G^ ^_ "'/.s^ A <". '°.a'» .G^ ^d -^^^^ 





*<. 












..-e 



V ^ ' • o, CV vO ^ » • • ' 

^ ^ ^ \'' <^0 C,^ 

o V ^^ 




^^' 



A 



-o 



o ♦ 
• • «^ 



<^. 



j.Ov: 



^ l^df#^^ .^"^ 



n!) 



^' 



o 



>-e- 



^■ 



.> ^ 



L^' 









V 



A 



C 



-r, 



.r 








* '^ '>^^^::s^.' ^K^ 



> 












r>" 



■0.^ 



_0 



Ike 

COMMONWEALTH 
of PENNSYLVANIA 

By 

THOMAS KILBY SMITH 

of the 
PniladelpHia Bar 



Preface by 

WALTER GEORGE SMITH 

of the 
Philadelphia Bar 




New York 

The Encyclopedia Press, Inc. 

23 East Forty-First Street 



p 






Copyright, ipiy 
The Encyclopedia Press, Inc. 






OCT 16 1917 



'CI,A476700 



PREFACE 

The object of the series of hand books of which this 
is the pioneer is to give in compact form the saUent 
facts relating to the history, development and present 
social, economic and political status of the different 
States of the Union. To those who are interested in 
any special phase of the development of the Common- 
wealth of Pennsylvania, it is hoped this book will be 
a guide for more comprehensive study than is afforded 
by its pages. 

It has been sought to treat as completely as possible 
in each chapter such matters as are essential to a full 
understanding of the physical characteristics, the 
aborigines, the colonists and later emigrants, the 
framework of government as first established and as 
it exists today. A study is made of the daily life of 
the people and methods of administration, of govern- 
mental, religious, social and domestic affairs, of State 
finance, of the sources of wealth, of the churches and 
other religious bodies, of conditions affecting the home, 
and the educational system, the professions, literature, 
art, science, and finally of penology. Great pains have 
been taken to verify the statistics to the latest date 
available. 

No one of the original States of the Union has had 
a greater influence than Pennsylvania; her natural 
wealth, her geographical position, her varied types of 
settlers have all combined to this end. In her chief 
city are found places sacredly associated with the 
political liberty of mankind; on her soil was fought 
the great decisive battle of the war for the Union; 
from her mines, her workshops and her factories come 

III 



IV PREFACE 

products without which the economic history of the 
whole Atlantic seaboard would be changed. 

As the movement of mankind tends towards democ- 
racy, a study of the early struggle on the American 
Continent for self-government becomes of increasing 
importance. As has been well shown by various 
historians, the American Revolution began not in 
1769 nor in 1775, but almost immediately after the 
close of the French and Indian War and can hardly 
be said to have been settled in favor of the American 
States until long after the treaty of peace. 

It is one of the marks of the times that there has 
been a great lessening of reverence for precedent and 
antiquity. Forgetful or ignorant of the imminent 
danger of disintegration which the American people 
escaped by the adoption of the Federal Constitution, 
there are many well-meaning persons who are striving 
now to overcome by amendments the effect of the de- 
cisions of the great Court which is its final interpreter. 
It is of course impossible for the wisest of statesmen 
to foresee the changes in man's economic and social 
life; but principles of truth do not change, and in the 
consideration of the application of constitutional prin- 
ciples to modern conditions, that fact should be ever 
in mind. 

It is one of the wonders of political history that a 
written Constitution prepared at a time when there 
were but thirteen States with a population of not more 
than three millions, should have served so admirably 
and be still so vigorous after those States had ex- 
panded to forty-eight with a population exceeding one 
hundred millions. Events move rapidly in modern 
times ; the history of a decade in the twentieth century 
comprehends more far-reaching events than centuries 
in other periods of the world's history. Since 1789 



PREFACE 



there has been a greater change in the habits of life 
of the American people than of any other in any five 
hundred years since Christianity became the religion 
of the Roman Empire. The political heritage of this 
generation, which has come down essentially unim- 
paired since the days when Franklin, Adams, Jeffer- 
son, Hancock and their immortal colleagues assembled 
in Independence Hall, enriched and perfected by the 
labors of Washington, Wilson, Hamilton, Madison 
and Marshall, is the greatest that ever came from their 
ancestors to any people. If, out of the welter and con- 
fusion, the destruction of human life and property, the 
suffering and barbarism against which civilization is 
now struggling in a world-wide war, there comes a 
revivified appreciation of the blessings of American 
political freedom, the awful price will not have been 
altogether in vain. 

It is hoped this book will be an aid to the study 
of Pennsylvania and her people, and thereby stimulate 
patriotism and faith in the ideals upon which her in- 
stitutions were founded, which constituted in truth 
"a holy experiment". 

WALTER GEORGE SMITH. 

Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 
August, 1917. 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

CHAPTER I 

General Survey 

Geography — Physical Characteristics — Political Divisions 
— Formation of Counties — Population 1 

CHAPTER II 

History Prior to the Revolution 

Aborigines— Discoverers and Pioneers — First Settle- 
ments—William Penn, his Career, Character and Pur- 
pose — Indian Wars — Relations with England — Immi- 
grants — Elements of early Population— ^Governors of 
the Province of Pennsylvania 13 

CHAPTER III 

The Revolutionary Period 

Signing of the Declaration of Independence— Military 
Operations — Eminent Revolutionists — Government of 
the State during the Revolution 47 

CHAPTER IV 
History from the Admission to the Union 61 

CHAPTER V 

Government 

Branches of State Government — Senatorial, Representa- 
tive and Judicial Districts — Adoption of the Consti- 
tution—Relations with the Federal Government— Prin- 
cipal Officers of the United States Government from 

Pennsylvania, 1783 to 1915 85 

VII 



VIII CONTENTS 

CHAPTER VI 
Military Affairs 106 

CHAPTER VH 
Manners and Customs 

Early Characteristics of the People of the Colony — 
Social Conditions in the Nineteenth Century — Modern 
Development, Domestic and Industrial — Mining Condi- 
tions 112 

CHAPTER VIII 

State Finance 

Revenue — State Control of Private Finances — Federal 
Reserve Banks — The United States Mint — Insurance... 122 

CHAPTER IX 
Resources 
Agriculture — ^Lumber — Mining — Manufactures — Railroads 
— Street-Railways, the Telegraph and Telephone — 
Roads — Canals — Navigable Streams — Commerce — State 
Control of Public Utilities — ^Conservation 128 

CHAPTER X 

Religion 

Statistics — Organization of Religious Bodies — Institu- 
tional Activity — Associations other than Religious — 
State Legislation affecting Religion — Charitable Deeds 
and Bequests — Holidays — Status of Church Law in 
Civil Courts — Church Property — Oaths and Affirma- 
tions — Seal of the Confessional — Places of Special Re- 
ligious Interest 154 

CHAPTER XI 
Conditions Affecting the Home 

Divorce — Wife's Property — Laws affecting Minors — Child 
Labor Laws — Women — ^Wills 204 



CONTENTS IX 

CHAPTER XII 

Education and the Professions 

The History of Education — Public School System — Cath- 
olic Schools — Schools for Defectives — Illiteracy — 
Higher Education — The Medical Profession — The Legal 
Profession 213 

CHAPTER Xni 

Literature, Art and Science 

Libraries — Newspapers — Editors — Authors — Art Galleries 
— Artists — Sculptors and Engravers — Architects — Music 
— Science and Invention 241 

CHAPTER XIV 

Social Systems 

Charities — Charitable Institutions — Poor Relief — Hos- 
pitals — Homes — Children's Agencies and Institutions — 
Reformatories — Laws affecting Charities — Labor Laws 
— Workmen's Compensation — Liquor Laws — Paupers — 
Public Service and Labor Agitation 253 

CHAPTER XV 

Care of Criminals 

Statistics — Prisons — Juvenile Courts — Treatment of Pris- 
oners with a view to Reform 279 

CHAPTER XVI 

Conclusion 289 

Index 296 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

William Penn Frontispiece y/ 

Map of Pennsylvania, showing Counties and Name of 
County Seat 4 

Independence Hall, Philadelphia 46 - 

Washington's Headquarters, Valley Forge, Pa 50 - 

The Pennsylvania State Capitol, Harrisburg 84 

Arms of Pennsylvania 90 

Map of Pennsylvania 156 

The Gty Hall, Philadelphia 278 . 



XI 



THE COMMONWEALTH OF 
PENNSYLVANIA 

CHAPTER I 
GENERAL SURVEY 

GEOGRArHY 

Pennsylvania is one of the thirteen original United 
States of America, situated in the north-eastern part 
of the United States, in the middle Atlantic group. It 
lies between 39° 43" and 42° 15" north latitude and 
between the Delaware River on the east and the eastern 
boundary of the State of Ohio on the west, being on 
the meridian 80° 36" west longitude. It is bounded by 
New York on the north. New Jersey on the east, Ohio 
and West Virginia on the west, Delaware, Maryland 
and West Virginia on the south. It is 176 miles from 
north to south and about 303 miles from east to west, 
containing 45,215 square miles, of which 230 miles are 
covered by water. It is four-fifths the size of England 
and Wales which together contain 58,324 square miles ; 
one-third larger than Ireland which contains 32,360 
square miles, more than three times the size of Den- 
mark and twice the size of Holland and Belgium com- 
bined. Its area is equal to about one-fifth of the terri- 
tory of France. In comparison with the other States 
of the American Union, it is thirty-first in size, there 
being thirty larger and seventeen smaller States. It is 
the only one of the thirteen original States having no 
coast line, being separated from the Atlantic Ocean by 
the State of New Jersey for a distance varying from 

1 



2 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

thirty-seven to sixty miles. It has, however, a shore 
Hne on Lake Erie forty-five miles in length. 

Physical Characteristics 

One- third of the State is broken by parallel moun- 
tain ranges and valleys. These valleys are drained by 
three principal rivers. The Delaware, which forms 
the eastern boundary, is 300 miles in length, rises in 
Otsego Lake, New York, and flowing in a generally 
southern direction, empties into Delaware Bay and 
thence into the Atlantic Ocean. The eastern slope is 
drained by the Lehigh River flowing across the north- 
eastern corner of the State, and by the Schuylkill flow- 
ing through the southern section, both of which empty 
into the Delaware from the west. 

The Delaware is navigable for 130 miles from the 
sea. The Susquehanna is 400 miles in length and flows 
through the centre of the State in a southerly direction 
and is not navigable. The western section of the State 
is drained by the Allegheny and Monongahela Rivers, 
these unite and form the Ohio which, flowing west- 
ward, meets the Mississippi near the centre of the 
United States. The Allegheny River, 300 miles in 
length, is navigable for small steamers for 200 miles 
within the State, while the Monongahela, which flows 
north from West Virginia, is only navigable where 
dams have been constructed. 

There are forty-six small lakes in Pennsylvania, of 
which the largest are Lake Conneaut in the north- 
western comer of the State and Eaglesmere in the 
north-central section. Most of these lakes are in the 
north-eastern counties of Wayne, Susquehanna and 
Pike. Eaglesmere, noted for its attractive scenery, has 
long been a favorite resort for summer tourists. It is 
one mile long and three-fourths of a mile wide. 



GENERAL SURVEY 3 

The highest elevations in the State are North Knob, 
2,684 feet; Pocahontas, 2,660 ft., Howard Hill, 2,336 
ft., and Big Shiny Mountain, 2,320 ft. These are 
peaks of the Alleghany range which stretches diagonal- 
ly across the centre of the State from north-east to 
south-west. The range presents a rugged face to the 
south-east at its southern extremity, while to the north- 
west the mountains slope gradually away, and are 
cultivable to the summits of the ridges. Where the 
Delaware River breaks through the Blue Ridge with a 
depth of about 60 fe^, it passes between the peaks of 
Minsi and Tammari3r-i;6O0 feet high. This mountain 
gorge is known as the Delaware Water Gap, and is a 
popular summer resort. 

Similar in form and scenic effect is the Wind Gap 
where the Lehigh River breaks through an almost 
equally precipitous gorge about 30 miles to the south- 
west in the same ridge. The scenery is varied and 
picturesque but not remarkably rugged. That about 
the South Mountain near the centre of the southern 
boundary line is notable, the ridges rising above the 
Cumberland Valley to a height of 1,500 ft. and 2,000 
ft. above the sea level. In the valley of the Juniata, a 
tributary of the Susquehanna, which flows eastward 
through the centre of the State, the mountain sides are 
sometimes precipitous and the landscape picturesque. 
In the south-central portion of the State there are 
medicinal springs at Bedford, long favored as a health 
and pleasure resort, as also are Cambridge Springs in 
the north-west. 

There is a wide range of climate within the geogra- 
phical limits of the State, generally temperate and dif- 
fering according to altitude. The south-east, influenced 
by the proximity of the sea, is mild, while the climate 
west of the mountains, where the country is exposed to 



4 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

the north winds, is more rigorous. The average tem- 
perature of the entire State for the month of January is 
30°, for July 74°. The extremes for these two months 
are — 12° and 108°. The average rainfall on the west 
slope of the mountains is 32"; in the east, 42", the 
average precipitation of the entire State being 39.8". 
In the mountains there are frequent heavy snowfalls 
from November to April, particularly at the higher 
points and in the northern valleys. 

The State is divided into sixty-seven counties as 
follows : 

Political Divisions 



Counties 



Chester 

Bucks 

Philadelphia . . . 

Lancaster 

York 

Cumberland . . . 

Berks 

Northampton . . 

Bedford 

Northumberland 
Westmoreland . 
Washington . . . 

Faj-^ette , 

Franklin 

Montgomery . . 

Dauphin 

Luzerne 

Huntingdon . .. 

Allegheny 

Delaware , 

Mifflin 

Somerset 

Lycoming 

Greene 

Wayne 





When 




Form'd 


1146 


1682 


608 


1682 


133 


1682 


941 


1729 


903 


1749 


528 


1750 


865 


1752 


372 


1752 


1145 


1771 


1154 


1772 


1039 


1773 


862 


1781 


795 


1783 


751 


1784 


484 


1784 


521 


1785 


484 


1786 


918 


1787 


725 


1788 


185 


1789 


398 


1789 


1034 


1795 


1220 


1795 


574 


1796 


739 


1796 





When 


County Seat or Capital 


Laid 
Out 


West Chester 


1786 


Doylestown 


1778 


Philadelphia 


1682 


Lancaster 


1730 


York 


1741 


Carlisle 


1751 


Reading 


1748 


Easton 


1738 


Bedford 


1766 


Sunbu ry 


1772 


Greensburg 


1782 


Washington 


1781 


Uniontown 


1767 


Chambersburg 


1764 


Norristown 


1784 


Harrisburg 


1785 


Wilkes-Barre 


1783 


Huntingdon 


1767 


Pittsburgh 


1765 


Media 


1849 


Lewistown 


1790 


Somerset 


1795 


Williamsport 


1796 


Waynesburg 


1796 


Honesdale 


1826 








c 






3 






O 






U 






J3 






o 






rt 






<u 






o 
















(T( 






(U 


Td 




CD 






>> 


o 






• *-H 




C 


u< 




3 


O 




o 


a 




U 


a, 


<■ 




rt 




M-H 




"■A 


o 


t/) 


< 




<u 


> 


<u 


•> 


d 


a 


-i-> 


m 


03 


03 


:? 


^ 


ri 


'A 




(ij 


w 


T3 


(/) 


^ 


C 


<u 




rt 


1-1 


b 




a, 


o 


t/j 


<v 


p- 




^ 


< 


C 


«-!-( 


s 


3 
O 


o 




U 


t-< 



be -2 
o 

TO 



bo 



GENERAL SURVEY 
Political Divisions iContinned) 



Counties 



Armstrong . . 

Adams 

Butler 

Beaver 

Centre 

Crawford . . 

Erie 

Mercer 

Venango . . . 
Warren . . . . 
Indiana .... 
Jefferson . . . 

McKean 

Potter 

Tioga 

Cambria . . . . 
Clearfield . . . 
Bradford . . . 
Susquehanna 
Schuylkill . . 

Lehigh 

Lebanon . . . 
Columbia . . . 

Union , 

Pike 

Perry 

Juniata 

Monroe 

Clarion . . . . 
Clinton .... 
Wyoming . . , 

Carbon 

Elk 

Blair 

Sullivan 

Forest 

Fulton 

Lawrence . . 
Montour . . . 

Snyder 

Cameron . . 
Lackawanna 




653 
528 
790 
429 
1146 
1038 
781 
700 
661 
902 
829 
666 
987 
1071 
1142 
717 
1142 
1145 
824 
777 
344 
360 
479 
305 
544 
564 
392 
623 
601 
878 
397 
406 
806 
534 
458 
423 
402 
360 
130 
311 
392 
451 



When 
Form'd 



1800 

1800 

1800 

1800 

1800 

1800 

1800 

1800 

1800 

1800 

1803 

1804 

1804 

1804 

1804 

1804 

1804 

1810 

1810 

1811 

1812 

1813 

1813 

1813 

1814 

1820 

1831 

1836 

1839 

1839 

1842 

1843 

1843 

1846 

1847 

1848 

1850 

1850 

1850 

1855 

1860 

1878 



County Seat or Capital 



Kittanning 

Gettysburg 

Butler 

Beaver 

Bellefonte 

Meadville 

Erie 

Mercer 

Franklin 

Warren 

Indiana 

Brookville 

Smethport 

Coudersport . . . . 

Wellsboro 

Ebensburg 

Clearfield 

Towanda 

Montrose 

Pottsville 

Allentown 

Lebanon 

Bloomsburg . . . , 

Lewisburg 

Milford 

New Bloomfield 
MifHingtown .... 
Stroudsburg . . . 

Clarion 

Lock Haven . . . . 
Tunkhannock . . 
Mauch Chunk.. 

Ridgway 

Hollidaysburg . 

Laporte 

Tionesta 

McConnellsburg 
New Castle . . . . 

Danville 

Middleburg 

: Emporium 

I Scranton 



Wheiv 
Laid 
Out 

1804 

1780 

1803 

1791 

1795 

1795 

1795 

1803 

1795 

1795 

1805 

1830 

1807 

1807 

1806 

1806 

1805 

1812 

1811 

1816 

1751 

1750 

1802 

1785 

1800 

1822 

1791 

1806 

1840 

1833 

1790 

1815 

1843 

1820 

1850 

1852 

1786 

1802 

1790 

1800 

1861 

1840 



THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 



Formation of Counties 



Counties 



Adams 

Allegheny 

Armstrong 

Beaver 

Bedford 

Berks 

Blair 

Bradford 

Bucks 

(original county) 

Butler 

Cambria 

Cameron 

Carbon 

Centre 

Chester 

(original county) 

Clarion 

Clearfield 

Clinton 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Cumberland 

Dauphin 

Delaware 

Elk 

Erie 

Fayette 

Forest 

FrankUn 

Fulton 

Greene 

Huntingdon 

Indiana 

Jefferson 

Juniata 



Date of 
Formation 


Partition of 


Jan. 


22, 


1800 


York 


Sept. 


24, 


1788 


Westmoreland, Washington 


Mar. 


12, 


1800 


Alleghen}^ Westmoreland, 
Lycoming 


Mar. 


12, 


1800 


Allegheny, Washington 


Mar. 


9, 


1771 


Cumberland 


Mar. 


11, 


1752 


Philadelphia, Chester, Lan- 
caster 


Feb. 


26, 


1846 


Huntingdon, Bedford 


Feb. 


21, 


1810 
1682 


Luzerne, Lycoming 


Mar. 


12, 


1880 


Alleghen}'- 


Mar. 


26, 


1804 


Huntingdon, Somerset, 
Bedford 


Mar. 


29, 


1860 


Chnton, Elk, McKean, Pot- 
ter 


Mar. 


13, 


1843 


Northampton, Monroe 


Feb. 


13, 


1800 
1682 


Mifflin, Northumberland, 
Lycoming, Huntingdon 


I\Iar. 


11, 


1839 


Venango, Armstrong 


Mar. 


26, 


1804 


Huntingdon, Lycoming 


June 


21, 


1839 


Lycoming, Centre 


Mar. 


22, 


1813 


Northumberland 


Mar. 


12, 


1800 


Allegheny 


Jan. 


27, 


1750 


Lancaster 


Mar. 


4, 


1785 


Lancaster 


Sept. 


26, 


1789 


Chester 


Apr. 


18, 


1843 


Jefferson, Clearfield, Mc- 
Kean 


Mar. 


12, 


1800 


Allegheny 


Sept. 


26, 


1783 


Westmoreland 


Apr. 


11. 


1848 


Jefferson, Venango 


Sept. 


9, 


1784 


Cumberland 


Apr. 


19, 


1850 


Bedford 


Feb. 


9, 


1796 


Washington 


Sept. 


20, 


1787 


Bedford 


Mar. 


30, 


1803 


Westmoreland, Lycoming 


Mar. 


26, 


1804 


Lycoming 


Mar. 


2, 


1831 


Mifflin 



GENERAL SURVEY 
Formation of Gjunties (Continued) 



Counties 



Date of 

Formation 



Partition of 



Lackawanna Aug. 

Lancaster May 

Lawrence ' Mar. 

Lebanon ! Feb. 

Lehigh I Mar. 

Luzerne i Sept. 

Lycoming I Apr. 

McKean Mar. 

Mercer 'Mar. 

Mifflin jSept. 

Monroe 'Apr. 

Montgomery 'Sept. 

Montour iMay 

Northampton . . . . !Mar. 
Northumberland Mar. 



Perry 

Philadelphia 

(original county) 

Pike 

Potter 

Schuylkill 

Snyder 

Somerset 

Sullivan 'Mar 

Susquehanna !Feb. 

Tioga Mar. 

Mar. 

Mar. 

Mar. 



Mar. 



Mar. 
Mar. 
Mar. 
Mar. 
Apr. 



Union 

Venango 

Warren 

Washington Mar. 

Wayne Mar. 

Westmoreland^ . . Feb. 

Wyoming Apr. 

York Aug. 



13, 1878 

10, 1729 

20, 1849 
16, 1813 

6, 1812 

25, 1786 
13, 1795; 

26, 1804i 
12, 1800 
19, 1789 

1, 1836 

10, 1785 
3, 1850 

11, 1752 

21, 1772 



22, 1820 
1682 

26, 1814 

26, 1804 

1, 1811 

2, 1855 
17, 1795 
15, 1847 

21, 1810 
26, 1804 

22, 1813 
12, 1800 
12, 1800 
28, 1781 
21, 1798 
26, 1773 

4, 1842 
19, 1749 



Luzerne 

Chester 

Beaver, Mercer 

Dauphin, Lancaster 

Northampton 

Northumberland 

Northumberland 

Lycoming 

Allegheny 

Cumberland, Northumber- 
land 

Northampton, Pike 

Philadelphia 

Columbia 

Bucks 

Lancaster, Cumberland, 
Berks, Bedford, North- 
ampton 

Cumberland 



'Wayne 

Lycoming 

Berks, Northampton 

Union 

I Bed ford 

Lycoming 

Luzerne 

Lycoming 

Northumberland 

Allegheny, Lycoming 

Allegheny, Lycoming 

Westmoreland 

Northampton 

Bedford 

Luzerne 

Lancaster 



^ In 1785 part of the purchase of 1784 was added. 



8 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

The capital is Harrisburg situated in the south- 
central section of the State on the Susquehanna River 
in Dauphin County. In 1916 it had a population of 
72,000. The chief commercial centre is Philadelphia, 
situated on the Delaware River in the extreme south- 
eastern corner of the State. In 1916 it had a popula- 
tion of 1,700,518, the third largest city in the United 
States. Pittsburgh, near the western border, at the 
junction of the Allegheny and Monongahela Rivers, is 
the second most important city with a population, in 
1916, of 579,000. It is one of the great steel centres 
of the world and the eighth city in population in the 
United States. Scranton, in the north-eastern section 
in Lackawanna County, had in 1916 a population of 
146,841. This is also a great mining and manufactur- 
ing centre. Reading, in Berks County on the Schuyl- 
kill River, had in 1916 a population of 109,381. It is 
the fourth most important manufacturing and com- 
mercial centre -in the State. Wilkes-Barre, in the 
north-eastern section near Scranton, Erie in the north- 
western corner on Lake Erie, and Johnstown in the 
south-west, are the next cities in size and importance, 
but their populations are from twenty-five to fifty per 
cent smaller than the four cities above mentioned. 
There are seventy-five cities that have a population 
greater than ten thousand, thirty-four of which have a 
population greater than twenty thousand. 

As all of the land in Pennsylvania is well settled, 
there are no Homestead Laws, providing for new 
settlements. 

Population 

In 1790 there were 434,373 inhabitants in Pennsyl- 
vania; in 1910, 7,665,111, an increase of 21.6 per cent 
over that of 1900, the same proportion as for the five 



GENERAL SURVEY \) 

preceding decades, and about the same for the United 
States from 1900 to 1910, which was 21 per cent. Of 
this increase one-fifth occurred in Philadelphia and 
one-third within towns of 25,000 and over. The urban 
population in 1890 was 54.7 per cent; in 1910 it had in- 
creased to 60.4 per cent. The sixty cities of 10,000 and 
over contained 47.7 per cent of the population, ten of 
which had over 50,000 inhabitants in 1910, namely, 
Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Scranton, Reading, Wilkes- 
Barre, Erie, Harrisburg, Johnstown, Altoona and 
Allentown. According to the 1910 census, the popula- 
tion of Philadelphia was 1,549,000 and Pittsburgh 
533,905. 

According to the estimates of the Census Bureau 
for July, 1917, the population of Philadelphia was 
2,060,021, a gain of 500,000 since the census of 1910. 
The estimated population of Pittsburgh for the same 
date was 722,425, an increase of 188,520 for the same 
period. These estimates were made upon the basis of 
registration for military service which was computed 
to be 9.32 per cent of the population. The Philadel- 
phia city statistician questions the above figures, com- 
puting that under normal growth the city of Philadel- 
phia should have a population of but 1,750,000. 

In density the State is sixth in the United States with 
a population of 171 to the square mile; in 1900 there 
were 140 to the square mile. These calculations are 
made upon a basis of an area of 45,126 square miles. 
For the whole United States there are 30.9 persons to 
the square mile. In 1910 the total native population of 
Pennsylvania was 81.2 per cent (6,222,737). Of these 
55.1 per cent were whites of native parentage; 23.6 
per cent whites of foreign parentage; 18.8 per cent 
foreign born (1,438,719) ; 2.5 per cent negro (193,- 
919). In 1900 the whites of native parentage were 



10 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

59.2 per cent, which indicates that in the succeeding 
ten years the foreign element had decreased 4.1 per 
cent. The foreign born population in 1910 was com- 
posed as follows: Austrian 17.5 per cent; Russian 
16.7 per cent; Italian 13.6 per cent; German 13.6 per 
cent; Irish 11.5 per cent ; Hungarian 8.6 per cent; Eng- 
lish 7.6 per cent ; Scotch 2.2 per cent ; Welsh 2 per 
cent; Swedes 1.6 per cent, and all others 5.1 per cent. 
In Philadelphia out of the total population in 1910 of 
1,549,008, 584,008 were of native white parentage, 
496,785 either of white foreign parentage or mixed, 
and 382,578 foreign born. Among the latter 90,696 
were Russian, 83,187 Irish, 61,467 German, 45,308 
Italian and 36,530 EngUsh. There were 84,459 
negroes and 1,178 Asiatics. 

In 1910 there were 108.2 famihes to every 100 
dwellings, each dwelling containing on an average of 
5.1 persons. In this year the statistics show that the 
drift from rural places to cities was on the increase. 
Places containing 2,500 or more persons had a popula- 
tion of 4,630,669, being 60.4 per cent of. the entire 
population of the State. The country districts had 
3,034,432, being 39.6 per cent of the population. In 
1900 but 54.7 per cent of the population were in cities 
of this class. In the United States in 1908 the urban 
population amounted to 46.3 per cent and in 1910 to 
40.5 per cent. It will thus be observed that in 1910 
the rate was 14.1 per cent higher in Pennsylvania than 
for the country as a whole, which was the same as in 
1900. The increase in the population in 1900 to 1910, 
however, was greater towards small cities than towards 
great cities. Places between 2,500 and 25,000 in- 
creased in population more than twice as fast as the 
increase for the entire State. In the rural districts the 
population decreased from 43.4 per cent in 1890 to 32 



GENERAL SURVEY 11 

per cent in 1910, a falling off of 13.3 per cent in twenty- 
years. Between 1900 and 1910 the population of the 
State increased 1,363,000. Of this one-fifth was con- 
tributed by the city of Philadelphia and one-third by 
the small towns of between 2,500 and 25,000 inhabi- 
tants. 

Of the native population 90.6 per cent was born with- 
in the State ; 9.4 per cent in other states of the Union. 
The native born in the State were 5,638,262; those 
born without the State, 584,474, of whom 114,827 (1.8 
per cent) came from the state of New York, 73,176 
(1.2 per cent) from Maryland, 1.1 per cent from Ohio, 
New Jersey and Virginia, .4 per cent from Delaware 
and West Virginia, .2 per cent from Massachusetts, 
North Carolina and Illinois, and .1 per cent from all 
other parts of the United States. These figures indi- 
cate that the domestic immigration came from the 
states nearest Pennsylvania. The various races are 
divided as follows: White population 7,467,713; 
Negro 193,919; Indian 1,503; Chinese 1,784; Japanese 
190. There are 1,788,619 males of military age be- 
tween 18 and 44 years. Of those over 15 years of age 
38.4 per cent are single, while 31.4 per cent of the 
females of marriageable age are single. Of the total 
population of the State in 1910, 3,942,206 were males 
and 3,722,905 females. That is to say there were 
105.9 males to every 100 females. The male popula- 
tion seems to have increased as in 1900 there were but 
103.5 males to each 100 females. In this year 4,630,669 
were considered as urban population and 3,034,442 as 
rural. 

The estimated population of Pennsylvania, accord- 
ing to the report of the United States Census Bureau 
of July 1, 1916, was 8,522,017, an increase during the 
preceding six years of 856,906. 



12 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

preceding six years of 856,906. The registration for 
military service between the ages of 21 and 30 for the 
entire State, June 5, 1917, was 834,389, divided as 
follows : 

White 

21 58,330 26 59,981 

22 60,061 27 60,619 

23 63,395 28 62,500 

24 62,017 29 60,005 

25 60,526 30 64,762 

Colored 

21 4,278 26 3,429 

22 4,122 27 3,422 

23 4,019 28 3,338 

24 3,914 29 3,076 

25 3,414 30 2,972 

Aliens 

21 13,559 26 18,261 

22 16,845 27 19,075 

23 18,120 28 20,961 

24 17,927 29 20,975 

25 17,112 30 23,374 

Bibliography \ 

Rogers, Pennsylvania Geological Survey (Philadelphia, 
1858) ; HuTCHiNS, Pennsylvania Topographical Description 
(London, 1878) ; Smulll, Legislative Handbook (1916) ; 
United States Census Report (1910) ; Rand and McNally, 
General Atlas. 



CHAPTER IT 
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 

Aborigines 

The first inhabitants of the country, of which the 
eastern portion of the State was part, were probably 
the several tribes of the Lenni-Lenape Indians of 
whom the Delawares were the most numerous. That 
part of the State west of the mountains, however, had 
been occupied, prior to the invasion of the Lenni- 
Lenape, by the Alligewi, or Allegheny Indians, for 
whom the mountain range and the river bearing that 
name are called. These latter, described as a people 
of large physique and of some skill in the construction 
of their villages and forts, were driven out by the 
Lenni-Lenape and withdrew down the Mississippi 
River. It is not accurately ascertained for how many 
centuries the Lenni-Lenape were in possession. They 
originated, according to their own traditions, in the 
western part of the North American continent beyond 
the Mississippi River, where the greater part of the 
tribe remained. For some unknown reason they emi- 
grated to the east, and in company with the Iroquois 
or Six Nations, came into the valley of the Mississippi, 
crossed that river and waged long war with the Alle- 
ghenies. Thence their scouts, following the water 
courses and valleys, made their way over the mountains 
into the land along the Atlantic coast, where they seem 
to have found no inhabitants. A portion of those who 
had crossed the Mississippi River, followed the scouts 
to the east and spread their settlements from Maine to 
Virginia. 

13 



14 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

The Iroquois Indians, after the wars with the AUi- 
gewi, settled along the southern borders of the Great 
Lakes and the St. Lawrence River, extending as far 
south as the northern boundary of Pennsylvania and 
as far east as the upper waters of the Hudson River. 
The Iroquois were inferior to the Lenni-Lenape, more 
subtle and deceitful, not so brave and more quarrel- 
some. They are said by some writers to have been 
cannibals, cruel and cunning. They lived with the 
Lenni-Lenape side by side for several hundred years 
after their migration, increased in numbers and ap- 
parently kept the peace. The Lenni-Lenape had es- 
tablished themselves on the four great rivers, the Hud- 
son, the Delaware, the Susquehanna and the Potomac 
with the Delaware, which they called the Lenapewihit- 
tuck, as their national centre. They were divided into 
three general clans, the Turtle, the Turkey and the 
Wolf; the two former lived near the sea, between the 
Hudson and the Potomac, while the Wolf occupied the 
mountains in the rear, with their head-quarters on the 
Minisink River and their settlements about the head- 
waters of the Delaware and Susquehanna Rivers. 
These were the warriors who protected the rear of 
their nation. According to tradition, the Iroquois in- 
vaded their lands, committed depredations and suc- 
ceeded in creating strife which developed into a series 
of wars lasting until the French came to Canada in 
the seventeenth century. In this conflict the Lenni- 
Lenape were generally successful, and the Iroquois, 
finding a new enemy on their northern flank, beguiled 
them into peace and induced them, through subterfuge, 
to lay down their arms. This occurred prior to 1700. 
The Delawares thus became known among the Indians 
as women, were looked upon with contempt, and were 
subdued by the Iroquois. 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 15 

It was during this period of peace that Penn came to 
Pennsylvania and negotiated his treaty which lasted 
until, through the treachery of the Iroquois, the Dela- 
wares were induced to take part with the French 
against the English colonists in what was known as 
the French and Indian War (1754-1759). In like nian- 
ner, these peacefully disposed Indians were drawn into 
the' American Revolution through the agency of the 
English and the Iroquois. In these wars they suffered 
almost total extinction and incurred the lasting enmity 
of the European settlers with whom their relations in 
the beginning were cordial. 

After an atrocious massacre at Conestoga, in 1763, 
the Colonial Government realized that Indians and 
white settlers could not live together. The former 
were advised, therefore, to retire to the back country. 
After that their most easterly settlement in Pennsyl- 
vania was in Wyalusing County. They built substan- 
tial cabins and a church, and planted farms and or- 
chards. They were allowed to remain for about five 
years, when their land was purchased over their heads 
and they were again forced to cross the mountains and 
settle along the Ohio River, where they lived until the 
American Revolution. In 1782, there was a general 
slaughter of the Delaware at Miniskingum, and the 
tribe was almost annihilated. Those who escaped fled 
to the western country and into Canada, and were 
never again able to unite as a tribe. After this the 
Indian practically ceased to exist in Pennsylvania. 

Of all the savages who occupied the North American 
continent, the Delawares of the Lenni-Lenape tribe 
were the most reliable and least pugnacious. They 
believed in a Supreme Being, the giver of life, to whom 
they owed gratitude for past and present favors and 
from whom they solicited future benefits, worshipping 



16 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

with dance and song. Like the white man, they con- 
sidered themselves the chief creatures of the earth and 
the principal objects of God's creation. This they be- 
lieved by reason of their superior physical and mental 
endowments which gave them domination over all 
other animal life. They believed that the earth and all^ 
in it was made for their special good and benefit, not 
for individuals alone, but for all in general. Hospi- 
tality, therefore, was not a virtue, but a duty, and food 
shared with the stranger, the sick, or the destitute, was 
merely the giving to them of that which was their share 
and which was created by the Great Spirit for them. 

A characteristic of all Indians is a fondness for 
presents, courtesy, however, requiring a return in kind. 
This race seems to have been punctilious in their man- 
ners both in saluting a stranger and in greeting one 
another. They were fearful of giving offense, either 
through dread of arousing antipathy or out of a general 
spirit of kindliness. They respected their aged, cared 
for the sick, and when not aroused by passion, were 
animated by a lively sense of justice. They were, 
however, cruel in war, tortured their captives, and seem 
to have been unremitting in their revenge fulness 
towards enemies. All Indians are cruel and treacher- 
ous in war, but the tribes that occupied Pennsylvania 
prior to the coming of the white man had none of these 
characteristics in so exaggerated a degree as most of 
the other tribes on the American continent.^ In gov- 
ernment they were led by chiefs who sat periodically 

^ There is a difiference of opinion as to the character of the Dela- 
wares. General William Henry Harrison in speaking of them said he 
was much impressed by their bravery, generosity and fidelity. Towards 
the Quakers whom they understood to be non-combatants, they were 
uniformly peaceful, no matter what condition of war they were waging 
against other whites. After Penn's treaty, no murder was committed 
by these Indians during a period of forty years. (Harrison, "Discourse 
on the Aborigines of the Valley of the Ohio, Cincinnati, 1838, 25) ; 
("Narrative of the Capacity among the Delaware Indians," in Ameri- 
can Pioneer, ii, 48) . 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 17 

in council, held at fixed places, about camp fires. Ac- 
cording to Dr. Brinton, by common consent, the chief 
of the Turtle tribe was head of the entire nation, and 
custom precluded the various tribal chiefs who sat in 
council from taking part in war. (Brinton, "The 
Lenape and their Legends," Philadelphia, 1885, p. 47) 

Besides pursuing the chase, these Indians raised 
corn, beans, squash and sweet potatoes. They also 
cultivated tobacco; simple pottery and, in some in- 
stances, works in copper were produced together with 
bead work, feather decoration and fine deerskin 
garments. Their weapons and utensils were made 
mostly of stone, although their arrow-heads and to- 
bacco pipes were fashioned from copper. Their weap- 
ons of war were clubs, tomahawks, bows and arrows, 
a rough kind of shield and spear, the latter used some- 
times in fishing. They had knowledge of color and 
produced dyes from certain clays and vegetable juices. 
Those around the lower waters of the Hudson had a 
certain knowledge of astronomy, and calculated the 
time for planting according to the position of the stars. 
The Lenape computed the year as twelve months; 
(other tribes, thirteen) and counted their days by 
nights. 

Their notions of art and architecture were crude. 
They made some pictorial hieroglyphics to commemo- 
rate historical events, but as this work was mostly done 
on bark and very soft stone, little is known of it. The 
Indians of Pennsylvania, unlike most other nations, 
had individual family houses, usually round, with roofs 
thatched with corn-stalks, built in groups and sur- 
rounded by a stockade. In the centre of the groups 
was a mound high enough for observation purposes. 
They had but one domestic animal, a small dog. 
(Heckew elder, "History of the Manners and Customs 



18 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

of the Indian Nations," in Journal of the Pennsylvania 
Historical Society, XII, Philadelphia, 1876). 

Penn made little effort to convert the savages to 
Christianity, but others, notably David Brainard, were 
more active. In one of his letters, Penn estimated the 
number of Indians in his colony at 6,000 who, he said, 
were divided into ten nations. By 1818 only 800 of 
this tribe were known to be together. The three great 
massacres of 1756, 1788 and 1813, together with alco- 
holism had reduced the nation numerically and brought 
on rapid degeneration. Whether as Christians or in 
their savage state from the time of the first settlement, 
they had been victimized by the whites, the Swedes 
and Quakers excepted. 

Discoverers and Pioneers 

In 1608 Captain John Smith ascended the Chesa- 
peake Bay and came in contact with the natives of 
Pennsylvania, but there is no record of him ever hav- 
ing set foot within the limits of the present State. On 
August 28, 1609, Henry Hudson sailed into Delaware 
Bay but did not ascend the river. In June, 1610, Cap- 
tain Samuel Argall, coming from Virginia in search of 
provisions, entered the Delaware River and named it 
in honor of the then governor of Virginia, Lord de la 
Warr. Captain Cornelius Mey also visited the Dela- 
ware Capes in 1614. The Cape on the New Jersey 
side bears his name. These were the first white men 
to come into the immediate vicinity of Pennsylvania, 
but it was not until 1615 that Etienne Brulle, a com- 
panion of Champlain, actually entered upon its terrri- 
tory, and explored the valley of the Susquehanna as 
far as the present state of Maryland, during the winter 
of 1615-1616. In 1616, Captain Cornelius Hendrick- 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 19 

son, a Dutchman from Manhattan Island, seems to 
have navigated the Delaware River as far as the site 
of Philadelphia. 

In 1624, Cornelius Mey built Fort Nassau on the 
east bank of the Delaware River, perhaps where the 
town of Gloucester, New Jersey, now stands. It was 
the first fort on the river built by white men ; and al- 
though interesting in connection with the settlement of 
Pennsylvania, it was not within its limits. It was for 
thirty years a centre of Dutch trade and stood until 
1651. (Jenkins, "Pennsylvania," I, Philadelphia, 
1903, 49). In 1631, David Pietersen de Vries estab- 
lished a trading post at Lewes in Delaware, called 
Swanendael, which was soon destroyed by the Indians. 
Three years later he made a voyage up the river as far 
as Tinicum Island and Ridley Creek. On this voyage 
he learned that a party of Englishmen from Virginia 
had preceded him and had been massacred by the 
Indians. In 1633, the Dutch established a post near 
Philadelphia, which they called Fort Beverstrede. In 
April, 1638, an expedition composed partly of Swedes 
and partly of Dutch, under Peter Minuit, established 
a post at Fort Christiana, on the Brandywine Creek, 
now within the limits of the state of Delaware. This 
settlement was made by the Swedish Government 
against the protest of the Dutch governor of Man- 
hattan. It was a small colony and lasted only seven- 
teen years. 

There is on record in Dublin a patent dated June 
21, 1634, granting to Sir Edmund Plowden, of Shrop- 
shire all the land between the Maryland grant to Lord 
Baltimore and the Hudson, which he called New 
Albion. While Plowden made vast plans for settle- 
ment and came himself to America in 1641, he never 
actually entered into possession. In 1633, Captains 



20 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Yong and Evelin navigated the Delaware River as far 
as Trenton, under a commission from Charles I, for 
whom they named the river. They encountered the 
Dutch settlers who impressed upon them the fact that 
they were trespassers. In his report Yong describes 
the wonders of the region, the multitude of wild fowl, 
and the richness of the country. He estimated the 
Indians at 800, ''naked and unarmed against our shot, 
swords and pikes." These are the first records of 
English activity in this section. 

First Settlements 

In 1643-4 permanent settlements were made at Tini- 
cum, an island in the Delaware River near Chester, 
and in 1651 the Dutch governor of New York, Peter 
Stuyvesant, caused Fort Casimir to be built on the 
site now occupied by New Castle, Delaware. This 
enterprise was undertaken for the purpose of over- 
awing the Swedes who had settled at Christiana. Fort 
Casimir was captured by the Swedes in 1654, and they 
in turn were driven out by the Dutch who remained 
in possession of the Delaware River country until the 
organization of Penn's colony in 1681. 

The period of Swedish settlement extended from 
1638-55. It was the first successful settlement on the 
west bank of the river and the names of these early 
colonists are still extant in Pennsylvania. Bond, 
Anderson, Rambo, Gunnerson and Swanson were 
settled on or about the site of Philadelphia when Penn 
arrived. The Swedes were joined in 1640 by a Dutch 
company from Utrecht and by an English company 
under Nathaniel Turner and Captain Lamberton from 
New England, whose stay lasted but three years. In 
1644 the first settlement of white men on the site of 
Philadelphia was effected by the Swede, Kling, who 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 21 

was sent from Tinicum Island by Governor Printz to 
build a fort and establish a plantation on the lower 
Schuylkill ; it was located on the east bank and called 
New Korsholm. The Swedish settlement prospered 
sufficiently to support a church, the first built in the 
colony in 1646. In this year there were ninety men, 
besides the women and children. By 1647 the colonists 
were able to export 100 casks of tobacco. In all, ten 
Swedish expeditions came to the Delaware colonies, 
the last in 1656. The policy of these people towards 
the Indians was peaceful and kind, in marked contrast 
with the treatment accorded them by the Dutch on the 
Hudson. 

William Penn, His Career, Character and 
Purpose 

William Penn, the founder and proprietor of 
Pennsylvania, was born October 14, 1644, in London 
near the Tower, and died July 30, 1718, at Ruscombe, 
Berkshire, England. He was the son of Sir WilUam 
Penn of Bristol, England, and Margaret Jasper, the 
daughter of a Rotterdam merchant. At the time of 
his birth the family were not in very good circum- 
stances, but through the genius and energy of his father 
they rose to affluence and power. Watson in the first 
volume of his "Annals of Pennsylvania," on p. 119 
quotes Penn as saying that his family were originally 
Welsh, but other authorities suggest a different origin. 
(Fisher, "The True William Penn," p. 42). They seem 
to have been of the same stock as the Penns of County 
Wilts and of County Bucks, where the name was of 
ancient standing. 

The elder Penn had been in the merchant marine 
and then in the navy. His services were able and he 



22 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

received the thanks of Parliament for courage and 
fideHty. He served in the Dutch War with distinction 
and received the rank of General-at-Sea. 

WiUiam Penn received a good classical education, 
entering Christ Church, Oxford, at the age of sixteen 
in 1660. While there he fell under the influence of 
the Quaker preacher, Thomas Loe, and because of his 
conduct and the unpopularity of the new sect he seems 
to have been expelled from Oxford after two years. 
He was entered as a student at law in 1644, but owing 
to the breaking out of the plague in London in 1665 
he went to Ireland to superintend the family estates. 
Here he took part in the military operations in sub- 
duing the insurrection of soldiers at Carrickfergus, 
and except for the objection of his father would have 
taken up arms as a profession. 

Thomas Loe came to Cork about this time and Penn 
again became interested in the Quaker preacher and 
finally joined his sect. With a Quaker congregation, 
he was made a prisoner in Cork in 1667. The follow- 
ing year he became regularly invested as a Quaker 
preacher. His writings at this period resulted in his 
imprisonment for eight months in the Tower, where 
he wrote his famous work "No Cross No Crown." 
(1688). On the death of his father he came into 
possession of an income of £1,500 a year. After serv- 
ing a year in prison for preaching and wearing his hat 
in court, he sailed for the continent in 1671, where he 
travelled in Germany and Holland. In 1672 he re- 
turned to England, residing in Dorminghurst, Sussex. 
At this period he wrote many religious works. In 
1674 he became trustee for Edward Byllinge who had 
proprietary rights in New Jersey and through this con- 
nection first became interested in colonization work, 
assisting in sending out many colonists to New Jersey. 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 



23 



At this time he returned to the continent and promoted 
colonization from Holland and Germany. 

In 1681, he accepted the grant in America which 
became the great State that bears his name, and m 
1682 sent out his cousin, Captain William Markham, 
to tai^e possession of the territory. In September of 
this year he followed him to America on the "Wel- 
come " where he remained until August, 1684. In 
that year he returned to England leaving 8,000 colo- 
nists in the new land. He became a daily attendant at 
the court of King James II and through his great in- 
fluence with the Crown had many Quakers liberated 
from prison. The religious toleration act, passed in 
1687 has been attributed largely to his influence. After 
the flight of James II he was repeatedly arrested on 
charges of implication in plots, but was always ac- 
quitted. In 1692, he was deprived of the governor- 
ship of Pennsylvania which was for a time annexed to 
New York but was restored to power in 1694. 

On September 9, 1699, he sailed for the second time 
to America with his wife and daughter Letitia on the 
''Canterbury" and took up his abode in Philadelphia 
in a slate roof house on Second Street between 
Chestnut and Walnut Streets, where was born his one 
American child, John. In 1701, he returned to Eng- 
land because of the news of a proposed act converting 
all proprietary colonies to the Crown. Owmg to 
troubles with his steward, he was confined m the Fleet 
prison in 1708. Reduced in finances, he offered without 
success to sell his colony to Queen Anne for £20,000. 
For six years before his death, which occurred m his 
seventy-fourth year, he was rendered helpless by 
paralysis, gradually losing his memory durmg his last 
year. 



24 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

By his first wife, Gulielma, daughter of Sir Wilham 
Springett, whom he married in 1672, he had seven chil- 
dren, three of whom survived her, Springett, William 
and Letitia; and by his second wife, Hannah Callow- 
hill, whom he married in 1696, he had six children, 
John, Thomas, Hannah, Margaret, Richard and 
Dennis. His grandsons Richard (1735-1811) and 
John (1729-1795) became lieutenant-governors, the 
former in 1771 and the latter in 1763 and again in 
1773, being the last provincial-governor. 

In 1680 when William Penn was thirty-six years 
old, there was due him from the British Crown the 
sum of il6,000 for services rendered by his father, 
Admiral Penn, then deceased. To cancel this debt the 
charter, granted the following year, was given to him, 
a gift of the largest tract of territory that had ever 
been bestowed in America upon a single individual, in 
addition to which he received from the Duke of York 
all the territory now included in the state of Dela- 
ware, in order that he might control the free navigation 
of the river of that name. 

Penn's charter granted by the British Crown in 
1681, conveyed to him the title in fee simple to 40,000 
square miles of territory, with the power of adopting 
any form of government, providing the majority of the 
colonists consented, and if the freemen could not as- 
semble, Penn had the right to make laws without their 
consent. 

The new colony was named Pennsylvania in honor 
of its new proprietor. In a letter to Robert Turner, 
dated January 5, 1681, Penn says : 

I chose New Wales being, as this, a pretty hilly coun- 
try, but Penn being Welsh for a head, as Penmanmoire 
in Wales, and Penrith in Cumberland, and Penn in Buck- 
inghamshire, the highest land in England, called this 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 25 

Pennsylvania which is the high or head woodlands; for 
I proposed when the Secretary, a Welshman, refused to 
have it called New Wales, Sylvania and they added Penn 
to it; and although I much opposed it and went to the 
King to have it struck out and altered, he said it was 
passed, and would take it upon him; nor would twenty 
guineas move the under-secretary to vary the name; for 
I feared lest it should be looked on as a vanity in me 
and not as a respect in the King, as it truly was, to my 
father, whom he often mentions with praise. 

It has been said that Penn's two principal motives 
in founding the colony were : 

The desire to found a free commonwealth on liberal 
and humane principles, and the desire to provide a safe 
home for persecuted Friends. He was strongly devoted 
to his religious faith, and warmly attached to those who 
professed it; but not the less was he an idealist in poli- 
tics, and a generous and hopeful believer in the average 
goodness of his fellov^ men. (Jenkins, op. cit. I, 204). 

Penn himself speaking of the grant by the king, 
says: 

I eyed the Lord in obtaining it, and more was I drawn 
inward to look to Him, and to owe it to His hand and 
power than to any other way. I have so obtained it and 
desire to keep it that I may not be unworthy of His love 
and do that which may answer- His kind providence and 
serve His truth and people, that an example may be set 
to the nations. There may be room there but not here 
for such an holy experiment. (Jenkins, op. cit. I, 207). 

He had already shown ability as a colonizer, in the 
settlement of New Jersey, where the towns of Salem 
and Burlington had been laid out before the charter 
of Pennsylvania was granted. 



26 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

During practically all the colonial period, Penn and 
his descendants governed Pennsylvania through agents 
or deputy governors. He was the feudal lord of the 
land, his plan being to sell tracts from time to time, re- 
serving a small quit-rent or selling outright. Until 
the American Revolution, in 1776, Penn and his sons 
held the proprietorship of the province of Pennsyl- 
vania during a period of ninety-four years, excepting 
only about two years under William III. The colony 
was organized at the council held at Upland, August 3, 
1681, under the deputy governor William Markham,/ 
a cousin of Penn. When Penn himself landed, Octo- 
ber 28, 1682, at New Castle, Philadelphia had been 
laid out and a few houses built. Penn changed the 
name of Upland to Chester, in honor of the English 
city. There he summoned the freeholders to meet and 
at this meeting the "Frame of Government" was 
adopted and "The Laws agreed upon in England" 
ratified. The former instrurneht provided for a pro- 
vincial council of seventy-two members to be elected by 
.the people. This council was to propose laws to be 
submitted for the approval of the general assembly,/ 
which was also to be elected by the people. Thus was' 
formed the first constitution of Pennsylvania. 

The laws accepted and re-enacted with many addi- 
tions became known as "The Great Law." It estab- 
lished religious liberty, allowing freedom of worship 
to all who acknowledged one God, and provided that 
all members of the assembly, as well as those who 
voted for them, should be such as believed Jesus Christ 
to be the Son of God, the Saviour of the World. "The 
Great Law" prohibited swearing, cursing, drunken- 
ness, health-drinking, card-playing, scolding, and lying 
in conversation. In the preface to the "Frame of 
Government" may be found the key to Penn's funda- 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 27 

mental views on political questions. Thus he wrote : 

Governments rather depend upon men than men upon 
governments; let men be good, and the government can- 
not be bad; if it be ill they will cure it. Though good 
laws do well, good men do better; for good laws may 
want (i. e. lack) good men and be abolished or evaded 
by ill men; but good men will never want good laws nor 
suffer ill ones. That, therefore, which makes a good con- 
stitution must keep it, viz., men of wisdom and virtue; 
qualities that, because they descend not with worldly in- 
heritance, must be carefully propagated by a virtuous 
education of youth. For liberty without obedience is con- 
fusion, and obedience without liberty is slavery. 

Penn was far in advance of his time in his views of 
the capacity of mankind for democratic government, 
and equally so in his broad-minded toleration of differ- 
ences of religious belief. Indeed, it has been well said 
that the declaration of his final charter of privileges of 
1701 was not alone 

intended as the fundamental law of the Province and 
declaration of religious liberty on the broadest character 
and about which there could be no doubt or uncertainty. 
It is a declaration not of toleration but of religious 
equality and brought within its protection all who pro- 
fessed one Almighty God, — Roman Catholics, and Prot- 
estants, Unitarians, Trinitarians, Christians, Jews and 
Mohammedans, and excluded only Atheists and Poly- 
theists. (Jacobs, "13th Rep. Pa. Bar Ass'n.," p. 481.) 

At that time in no American colony did anything 
approaching toleration exist. When the provisions of 
"The Great Law" were submitted to the Privy Council 
of England for approval they were not allowed; but 
in 1706 a new law concerning liberty of conscience was 
passed, whereby religious liberty was restricted to 
Trinitarian Christians, and when the Constitution of 



28 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

1776 was adopted, liberty of conscience and worship 
was extended by the declaration that "no human au- 
thority can in any case whatever control or interfere 
with the rights of conscience." 
It has been said : 

There never was in Pennsylvania during the colonial 
period, to our knowledge, any molestation or interrup- 
tion of the liberty of Jews, Deists or Unitarians, . . . 
while the Frame of Government of 1701 . . . guaranteed 
liberty of conscience to all who confessed and acknowl- 
edged "One Almighty God, the Creator, Upholder and 
Ruler of the World," and made eligible for office all who 
believed in "Jesus Christ the Saviour of the World. 
(Jacobs, op. cit., p. 479.) 

Penn's toleration of other forms of religious belief 
was in no way half-hearted and it imbued the Society 
of Friends with feelings of kindness towards Catholics, 
or at least accentuated those feelings in them. During 
the time of Lieutenant-Governor Gordon a Catholic 
chapel was erected, which was thought to be contrary 
to the laws of Parliament, but it was not suppressed 
pending a decision of the British Government upon 
the question whether immunity granted by the Pennsyl- 
vania law did not protect Catholics. When, after 
Braddock's defeat during the French War, hostility 
to France led to an attack upon the Catholics of Phil- 
adelphia by a mob, the Quakers protected them. 

Indian Wars 

Pennsylvania was the scene of some of the most in- 
teresting and important events of the French and 
Indian War during the colonial period, notably the 
defeat of Braddock at the ford of the Monongahela, 
about seven miles from Fort Duquesne (now the site 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 29 

of Pittsburgh, which was founded in 1765. It suffered 
much from Indian depredations on the western borders. 
During the early colonial period the mild methods of 
the Quakers, who controlled the province, saved 
Pennsylvania from many of the ills that befell other 
colonies from the attacks of the aborigines. 

Prior to the French and Indian War, the Indians, 
who had been treated with careful consideration by 
Penn, were outraged at the unfairness and trickery 
practised by one of his successors in obtaining title to 
land extending, on the eastern border of the State, to 
the region of the Delaware Water Gap, and known as 
"The Walking Purchase." This, added to the harsh 
treatment of the frontier settlers, who were for the 
most part North of Ireland immigrants (locally known 
as Scotch-Irish), resulted in bloody and persistent 
Indian wars which spread terror throughout the colony 
and were ended only after several campaigns. 

The defeat of the Indians by Bouquet and Forbes, 
and the destruction of the French stronghold. Fort 
Duquesne, November 22, 1757, broke the power of the 
Indians, and the colony was not troubled with them 
again until the Revolutionary War, when their alli- 
ance with the British resulted in the massacre of Wy- 
oming, July 3, 1778. This outbreak was instigated by 
the English, and the story of its horrors reacted 
against the Tory party, and assisted materially in the 
spread of American sympathy. John Brant, the cele- 
brated Mohawk chief led the Indians and Colonel John 
Butler commanded the British. After devastating the 
Wyoming Valley for the sixth time in fifteen years 
this massacre culminated in the capture of Forty Fort. 
The following year, August, 1779, General Sullivan 
avenged this disaster by destroying the towns of the 
Indians all the way beyond the boundary of New York. 



30 the commonwealth of pennsylvania 
Relations with England 

In 1692, Penn having fallen into debt and incurred 
disfavor by reason of his friendship with the deposed 
King James II, was deprived of the governorship of 
Pennsylvania on the plea of bad management, and the 
province was placed under Benjamin Fletcher, the 
governor of New York. Fletcher retained William 
Markham as lieutenant-governor, but attempted to re- 
peal certain of the liberal laws of the colony and to 
raise a tax to support the government. While these 
changes were pending, Penn, in 1694, was restored to 
office by William and Mary. The province was to 
furnish on request eighty men to New York or the 
expenses of maintaining such a force for defensive 
purposes. This was never carried out. Fletcher com- 
plained that the hardship of defence had caused emi- 
gration from New York to Philadelphia, where the 
trade was free and the province peaceful, and hence 
in fourteen years Philadelphia had become almost equal 
to New York in wealth and population. To settle this 
question, Penn suggested a meeting of deputies from 
both provinces to arrange all disputes, which was the 
first idea of a provincial assembly in America. 

In March, 1696, Penn being indebted to his agent, 
Philip Ford, to the amount of ilO,000, was compelled 
to deed to him Pennsylvania and the lower counties, 
saving to himself a lease for three years at £630 rent. 
In order to propitiate his enemies abroad, Penn on his 
second visit to the colony had the assembly pass a law 
against piracy and illegal trade and attempted to raise 
funds to pay his indebtedness. These latter were voted 
reluctantly, and sparsely, if ever, paid. He made 
further treaties with the Indians, and in 1701 signed 
the Charter of Privileges. 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 31 

Penn shortly after went to England but returned to 
Pennsylvania in 1699. He returned to England again 
in 1701, but before his departure a new constitution 
for the colony was adopted, containing more liberal 
provisions. This constitution endured until 1776, when 
a new one was adopted which has since been super- 
seded by three others — the Constitutions of 1790, 1838 
and 1873. In 1718 the white population of the colony 
was estimated at 40,000, of which one-half belonged to 
the Society of Friends, and one- fourth resided in 
Philadelphia. 

In 1703 the counties composing the state of Dela- 
ware were separated from Pennsylvania. It was only 
after the colonial period that the present boundaries 
of Pennsylvania were settled. Claims were made for 
portions of the present area of the State on the north, 
west and south. Under the charter granted to Con- 
necticut by Charles II, in 1662, the dominion of that 
colony was extended westward to the South Sea or 
Pacific Ocean. Although the territory of New York 
intervened between Connecticut and the present border 
of Pennsylvania, claim was made by Connecticut to 
territory now included in Pennsylvania between the 
fortieth and forty-first parallels of north latitude; in 
1769 a Connecticut company founded a settlement in 
the valley of Wyoming, and until 1782 the claim of 
sovereignty was maintained. It was finally settled 
against Connecticut in favor of Pennsylvania by a com- 
mission appointed by mutual agreement of the two 
states after trial and argument. 

The controversy between Maryland and Pennsyl- 
vania was settled in 1774. Lord Baltimore, the 
founder of Maryland, claimed that the boundaries of 
his grant extended above the present position of Phila- 
delphia. On the other hand, Penn's contention if al- 



32 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

lowed, would have extended the southern limit of 
Pennsylvania far below the present boundary of Mary- 
land. Litigation in Chancery eventually resulted in 
settlement of the boundaries as they now exist. 

Previous to this settlement, in the year 1763, Mason 
and Dixon, two English astronomers, surveyed the 
western boundary of Delaware and subsequently car- 
ried a line westward for the boundary between 
Pennsylvania and Maryland, setting up a mile-stone 
at every fifth mile with the arms of the Penn family 
on the north and those of Baltimore on the south, 
intermediate miles being marked with stones having 
P on one side and M on the other. This line was 
carried beyond the western extremity of Maryland, 
and thus it passed into history as marking the line be- 
tween the northern and southern sections of the United 
States. 

The difficulty with the western boundary of the 
State on the Virginia border was settled in 1779 by a 
commission appointed by the two states. That portion 
which borders upon Lake Erie, known as the Erie 
triangle, belonged to New York and Massachusetts. 
By them it was ceded to the United States, and in 1792 
bought from them by Pennsylvania for $151,640. The 
effect of the settlement of these boundaries was far- 
reaching, for if the Connecticut, Maryland and Vir- 
ginia claims had been decided adversely to Pennsyl- 
vania, there would have been left but a narrow strip 
of land westward of Philadelphia and eastward of 
Pittsburgh. 

Immigrants 

As set out above, the first immigrants to this part of 
the North American continent were the Swedes, who 
came about 1640. There were four Swedish expedi- 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 33 

tions to America between 1638 and 1655, the first 
permanent settlement within the Hmits of Pennsyl- 
vania being on Tinicum Island on the Delaware River, 
where, however, when this colony was taken over by 
the Dutch, there were less than a hundred men. They 
did well, prospered and remained in the country. 
These colonists were engaged principally in agricul- 
ture, raising corn, barley, rye and tobacco. They 
traded with the Indians for furs and carried on some 
export trade with Europe, sending out cargoes of rye, 
tobacco and lumber and importing bricks. 

After the arrival of the English immigrants under 
Penn, the trade between the colony and Europe ex- 
panded, the settlers increasing their agricultural pur- 
suits and importing a greater variety of European 
manufactures. 

Elements of Early Population 

Penn on his arrival found about 2,000 settlers on the 
Delaware, Swedes, Dutch, English, a few Germans 
and Swiss, mostly below the site selected by his agents 
for the new colony. Penn's immigrants came prin- 
cipally from England and Wales, the latter being fre- 
quently of the upper and well educated classes. In 
1683, a few French Huguenots arrived, but they were 
never an important element in the community. Eng- 
lish from the West Indies, New England and Ireland 
were among the first arrivals, and about 1720 the 
Scotch-Irish came into the northern and western wil- 
dernesses of this province. The English were mostly 
Quakers of the yeoman and mechanic classes, with a 
thin sprinkling of upper middle and country gentry. 
Some of them were of good estate and fair education, 
all resolute, temperate and well disposed people. They 



34 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

settled at Philadelphia, occupied the lands along the 
river and were always the dominant element in the 
community. 

As a result of Penn's early visit to Germany and the 
spread of his Quaker principles, he attracted immedi- 
ately to his new settlement various sects of similar 
views. In 1683, the Mennonites from Crefeld came 
over and were assigned land at what is now German- 
town, north-west of the new city of Philadelphia. 
They were followed by settlers from the Palatinate 
(Alsace and Lorraine), Swabia, Saxony and German 
Switzerland. Between 1708 and 1720 more Mennon- 
ites arrived, and at the same time the Tunkers. Those 
who arrived between 1720 and 1730 were of the 
humbler and poorer class from Wurtemberg, Hesse- 
Darmstadt and New York. From 1730 to 1740 the 
character of the German emigration changed ; the sects 
had ceased to arrive and the churchmen began to come 
over. These were the German Reformed, Lutheran 
and other denominations. 

The Germans 

The German element, peculiar to Pennsylvania, from 
their first arrival simultaneous with the coming of 
Penn, have sought to maintain their own manner, 
habits, language and religion. Opposed to higher edu- 
cation, to the public school system, and averse to public 
office or activity in government, they have failed to 
accomplish either for themselves or the Common- 
wealth as much as might have been expected, consider- 
ing their number and their early start in the com- 
munity. They were always excellent agriculturists, 
selected the best lands, cared well for their cattle and 
preserved their crops. Where an English or Scotch- 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 35 

Irish man failed, they took up his vacated land and 
made it blossom, but they have been too economical, 
too frugal, too much inclined to force the last dollar 
from the land, and spend only the least cent upon the 
man. Because of their conservatism, it has been said 
that the Germany of two hundred years ago may be 
found among this community, preserved in all its 
primitiveness, while the Fatherland has progressed. 
Resolved to maintain a separate German province, they 
mingled only among themselves, intermarried with 
their own, and except where in a few instances their 
settlements became scattered, there has been no amal- 
gamation with other elements of the State. Their 
language, a mixture of German and English, is patois 
which one hears constantly in their environment, 
known as "Pennsylvania Dutch." 

The order of immigration was first the sects, Men- 
nonites, Tunkers, Schwenkf elders and others ; then the 
Reformed and Lutheran Church members after 1725. 
The first emigrants who came before 1702 had among 
them some well educated men, but as a whole they 
were of a ruder type than the other colonists. They 
wore wooden shoes, rough clothes, red caps, and car- 
ried weapons, a simple rural peasantry decidedly in 
contrast with the English yeomen and Scotch-Irish 
weavers and mechanics. 

The Schwenkfelders, who came from Silesia about 
1734, some seventy families in one group, with others 
who soon followed, constituted the entire sect. While 
not so well educated as some of the members of the 
other sects, they possessed in general a higher average 
of learning. For two hundred years these people had 
been hunted about Germany, brow-beaten and mal- 
treated for their religious opinions; it was therefore 
little wonder that thiey had acquired a habit of hiding 



36 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

which they maintained very generally in the New 
World. 

The Mennonites and Tunkers, who preceded them, 
were quite as exclusive. It is said that the former 
sprang from the Waldenses or the Anabaptists or both. 
They were opposed to dogma, salaried clergy, infant 
baptism, premeditated sermons, war, and the taking 
of oaths — a series of convictions much like those of 
the Tunkers, and in a large measure the same as the 
ideas of the Quakers. Their leader, Pastorius, was 
highly educated, as were many of the first arrivals, 
but the average of learning was low. The Tunkers 
were even more peculiar in appearance than the Men- 
nonites, affecting a grave demeanor, wearing coarse 
clothes and frequently long beards. The entire sect 
came from Europe between 1719 and 1T29. In 1850 
it was estimated that there were 200,000 in Pennsyl- 
vania with 1,000 ministers. From this sect sprang the 
Ephrata Seventh Day Baptists, an austere, semi-mon- 
astic people, wearing a strange habit and living a 
severe isolated life, under the leadership of Conrad 
Beissel. 

All of these peoples emigrated to escape religious 
persecution, those from the Palatinate (Alsace and 
Lorraine) having suft'ered from the French invasions 
and from both Protestant and Catholic persecution. 
After 1720, when Queen Anne's policy sought to keep 
the English at home and to people her colonies from 
abroad with Protestants of any denomination or na- 
tionality, her agents attracted them with florid litera- 
ture — the so called "Golden Book". Thirty thousand 
came to England in 170S, suff"ered severely from the 
rigors of that extraordinary winter, and were shipped 
to America. In 1717 12,000 came over and thereafter, 
under the direction of shipping agents, vast numbers 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 37 

poured in. They settled in a kind of circle about the 
south-eastern section of the State, from Easton on the 
Delaware, through Allentown, Reading, Lebanon and 
Harrisburg, down the Cumberland Valley to the State 
line, even penetrating into the Shenandoah Valley of 
Virginia. Suffering long delay, in their passage down 
the Rhine, robbed and despoiled on land and sea, these 
later immigrants, if they survived the horrors of un- 
speakable voyages, arrived in great poverty. Rupp 
says that one-half were illiterate. All were cowed by 
their experience. 

With the Germans came some French immigrants 
mostly Catholics, but they were not numerous, as it 
was customary when Catholics responded to Queen 
Anne's advertisement, to turn them back on their ar- 
rival in England. In Colonial times there were less 
than 2,000 Catholics in the State and these mostly in 
Philadelphia. 

The principal reason the Pennsylvania Dutch failed 
to entirely Germanize the State, was that they were 
unused to self-government, unfamiliar with methods 
of public organization, and, although clannish, divided 
into many sects. While ambitious to retain their Ger- 
man language and nationality, they have been forced 
by these circumstances and their aversion to educa- 
tion, to yield to their more progressive neighbors. 
Since the Revolution, they have gradually become good 
Americans. Where they have mingled with other 
races, many have come prominently to the front in 
society, politics and business. Such names as Ritten- 
house, Wister and Pennypacker illustrate their capac- 
ity to attain high rank. 

The members of the Lutheran and Reformed 
Churches, who represent the second phase of German 
emigration to Pennsylvania, were of a higher type than 



38 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

their predecessors, most of them belonging to the mid- 
dle classes and not to the peasantry as were the great 
majority of the sects who preceded them. Like the 
Scotch-Irish and the Welsh, they have mingled with the 
community in general and have been absorbed into the 
population of the State, abandoning any peculiarities 
of language or custom that they may have had at the 
time of their arrival. They have engaged in various 
occupations, with a tendency, however, to remain in 
the towns rather than in the country districts. Being 
less numerous than the Pennsylvania Dutch and more 
rapidly assimilated, they have made less impression, 
as a separate people, on the civilization of the State 
than the Germans who preceded them. Generally 
speaking, they have been prosperous, have adhered 
closely to their respective churches, relinquished their 
native tongue, and pursued industriously their various 
occupations. With a few exceptions, they have not 
taken a prominent part in politics or public affairs ex- 
cept in lines of philanthropy, education and music. 

The Scotch-Irish\ 

The Scotch-Irish who came to Pennsylvania in great 
numbers after 1720 were Presbyterians, who had been 
in Ulster only a few generations, and were driven from 
Ireland by the repression of woolen manufacturing 
and by the cruel and degrading penalties inflicted by 
an Act of Parliament forbidding any one from holding 
public office, civil, military or ecclesiastical, unless he 
received communion in the Episcopal Church, Any 
one who did not accept this condition could not be a 
member of a town council, practice law or medicine, 
or enjoy various other privileges. Northern Ireland 
at this time had fifty Presbyterians to one Episcopalian. 

The Act of 1704 bore hard upon dissenting> Protest- 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 39 

ants and unbearably upon Catholics. The former en- 
ured to change were the first to emigrate, but the latter, 
up to 1780, seemed rooted to the soil of their native 
land. Between 1728 and 1729, 6,200 immigrants came 
to the Delaware River ports, as many as six ships a 
week, and after 1740, for several years, they came at 
the rate of 12,000 a year, driven out now by famine 
and oppression. Fully one-third of the Protestant 
population of Ireland had left for America by this 
time, and were still emigrating. From 1771 to 1773 it 
is estimated that 30,000 emigrated to seek their fortune 
in the New World. Thus Ulster was drained of the 
young, of the most enterprising, most energetic and 
desirable classes, who poured into Pennsylvania, 
western Virginia, western North Carolina and west- 
ern South Carolina, eventually crossing the moun- 
tains into Kentucky and eastern Tennessee. Many 
drifted into the interior of New England but the 
larger and more prosperous settlements were in 
southern Pennsylvania, up the Delaware Valley 
and in the hills of northern New Jersey. Their 
settlements followed the trend of the Alleghany 
Mountains on all their slopes. Seeking immediately 
the back woods, they formed a cordon behind the 
peace-loving Quakers, protecting them from the In- 
dians and from the invasions of the white settlers of 
Virginia and disputed the southern boundary of Penn's 
grant. They were a virile and aggressive people, who 
waited for title to their land neither from the pro- 
prietor nor from the Indians. They paid no quit rents 
and respected no reservations, but "in an audacious 
and disorderly manner they possessed themselves of 
the land." James Logan in writing of them, said he 
had more trouble in settling one family of these people 
than fifty others. 



40 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

That they were cruel to the natives is evidenced by 
the extermination of the latter. Finding Penn's Manor 
of 15,000 acres at Conestoga unoccupied, they seized it 
without license, and in 1745 entered in like fashion on 
his Manor of Maske which covered the fertile regions 
about Gettysburg, in what is now Adams County. In 
like manner they pushed over the Indians' lands and 
seized by force the Cumberland Valley in 1730, spread- 
ing in the same pugnacious persistence over what be- 
came Washington, Fayette, Westmoreland and Alle- 
gheny Counties, driving the savage before and trailing 
the preacher and the bible immediately behind. By 1760 
they had 100 congregations in the province, building 
log churches as fast as the wilderness was cultivated. 

Although frequently poor, these people were far 
from destitute in their own country. The correspond- 
ence quoted by Hanna in his ''Scotch-Irish" shows 
that they sometimes had servants whom they brought 
over with them. If they lacked passage money, they 
bound out themselves, their children or their servants 
for a term of years as "redemptionists" to earn the 
cost of the voyage when settled in America. Conse- 
quently, the shippers for years did a thriving business, 
much to the impoverishment of Ireland and the weak- 
ening of the British Empire. They came frequently 
equipped with the means for beginning life in the New 
World, and despite the fact that many were town bred 
weavers and mechanics, most of them turned im- 
mediately to agriculture which they followed with un- 
usual intelligence and success. They soon built good 
houses, increased their stock and reared large families. 

The history of some of these people shows the high 
grade of intelligence with which they were endowed, 
their qualities for statecraft and war, and above all, 
their courage and industry. The roster of Revolu- 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 41 

tionary soldiers is evidence of their willingness to fight 
for liberty, and their intrepid footsteps over the wild 
mountains of the New World are a proof of their 
determination to establish it. That they were as gen- 
erous in their views as Penn and the Quakers, can 
hardly be claimed but there is no evidence that they 
opposed the guarantee of religious liberty to others in 
Pennsylvania. One thing, however, is certain— they 
had little mercy for the aborigines, and the history of 
their colonization is one long record of war and Indian 
devastation. In the annals of the State the names of 
the Scotch-Irish are written in bold relief as soldiers, 
lawyers, politicians and statesmen, virile leaders not 
only in Pennsylvania but throughout the nation. 

The Welsh 

The few Welshmen who came to Pennsylvania ar- 
rived for the most part prior to 1700 and were assigned 
to lands immediately west of Philadelphia beyond the 
Schuylkill. They were Quakers, well-to-do, industri- 
ous and intelligent, and soon amalgamated with the 
English settlers. Some of them belonged to the coun- 
try-gentleman class, used to refinement and good liv- 
ing. Thomas Lloyd, Penn's deputy governor, was a 
Welshman, as were other men prominent in the early 
days of the colony. At this period they supplied many 
of the professional men ; in fact all of the early phy- 
sicians were of this nationality. They built good roads 
and became active in business, being particularly fond 
of inn-keeping. In later years they drifted away from 
the Quaker sect, many of them becoming Episcopa- 
lians. In proportion to their opportunities, they have 
not had a wide influence on the destinies of the State 
but have shared liberally in its prosperity. 



42 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

The Connecticut Settlers 

The northern belt of the State claimed by Connecti- 
cut was settled by people from that State and from 
other parts of New England, mostly English or of 
English descent. They came into the Wyoming Val- 
ley in 1762, and from that time until 1810 their occu- 
pation was disputed. Five times they planted their 
colonies and were evicted by the representatives of the 
Penn family. In 1777 the Wyoming Valley was laid 
waste by the Indians and British and almost the entire 
population massacred. Despite these discouragements, 
they persisted and eventually succeeded. Their history 
shows them to have been a people of remarkable tenac- 
ity of purpose, independent and liberty-loving. From 
their first coming they insisted upon education, and it 
is to this element that the State is indebted for the 
foundation of its public school system. As the log 
church followed in the wake of the Scotch-Irish emi- 
grants, so the log school followed the Connecticut in- 
vaders. Their individuality, however, had little other 
opportunity to impress itself, as their region soon be- 
came popular through the discovery of coal, and since 
the early days the New Englander has been overrun 
by numerous other nationalities. At the present time 
there are Germans, Poles, Norwegians, Italians and 
various other peoples employed in the mines, and the 
Connecticut settler, with his peculiar manners and cus- 
toms, has been swallowed up in the heterogeneous mass 
of humanity around him. 

The Irish 

With the Scotch-Irish came many of pure Irish 
blood, particularly from the northern part of the coun- 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 43 

try. Gordon in his history says that 5,655 arrived in 
the year 1729, and Holmes in his Annals states that at 
this time there were nine Irishmen for every single 
emigrant of all other nationalities. The great exodus 
to America began about 1762, when these people af- 
flicted by oppressive laws, rack rents and famine, came 
to America in multitudes. As they mingled generally 
throughout the State with the Scotch-Irish, English 
and other settlers, their individual history is difficult 
to trace. Mostly without property and possessed of 
little education, they began in the humbler occupations. 
There were a few families of the well-to-do class, 
some of whom remained in Philadelphia while others 
penetrated into the interior of the State. 

The few Catholics found in Pennsylvania in colonial 
times show that the great influx of these people did not 
begin until after the Revolution. When the British 
undertook to raise a regiment of Catholic loyalists dur- 
ing their occupation of Philadelphia, the effort was a 
failure. There were but 180 recruited for one of the 
three regiments ; the other two did little better. Pos- 
sessed of the same virile and adventurous spirit that 
animated the Scotch-Irish, they were among the pio- 
neers who first penetrated beyond the mountains, and 
their determination of purpose is illustrated not only 
by their early development of the states of Kentucky 
and Tennessee, but by their rise to influence and 
wealth in later days. 

Throughout the last century the Irish bore the bur- 
den of construction, first as laborers and then as fore- 
men and superintendents, and, finally, as contractors, 
engineers and promoters. At the beginning of the 
twentieth century, however, very few Irishmen in 
Pennsylvania were found in humble employment, com- 
pared with those of other nationalities, while, on the 



*^ 



44 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

other hand, the political, religious and professional 
offices have to a great extent passed into their control. 
As administrators and politicians, they have developed 
an aptitude far beyond that of any other element in the 
State. They are for the most part members of the 
Catholic Church. 

Governors of the Province of Pennsylvania 
Colonial Government 

Governors and Directors of New Netherlands and the Dutch 
on the Delaware 

(1624-1664) 4^^ 7-^2 

Cornelius Jacobsen Mey .Director 1624-1625 

William Van Hulst " 1625-1626 

Peter Minuit Governor 1626-1633\ 

David Pieterzen de Vries " 1632-1633 

Wouter Van Twiller " 1633-1638 - 

^ William Kieft " 1638-1647 

\^ Peter Stuyvesant " 1647-1664;^ 

Governors of the Swedes on the Delaware^ 

(1638-1655) !\ 

Peter Minuit 1638-1641 x| 

' Peter Hollender .^, 1641-1643 J 

John Printz 1643-1653vv ^ 

John Pappegoya 1653-1654 , 

John Claude Rysingh 1654-1655/ 

Dominion of the Dutch^ 

(1655-1664) ITJ 

Peter Stuyvesant Governor 1655-1664^ 

Andreas Hudcie Commissary 1655-1657 

John Paul Jacquet Director 1655-1657 

Colony of the City 

Jacob Aldrichs 1657-1659 

Alexander D'Hinoyossa 1659-1663 

Colony of the Company 

Goeran Van Dyck 1657-1658 

William Beekman 1659-1663 - 

2 Swedish colonies conquered by the Dutch in 1655. 

3 The colony was divided into that of the City and Company in 1657; 
captured by the English in 1664. 



\\ 



^^' 



HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 45 

Colony United 
Alexander D'Hinoyossa 1663-1664 

Dominion of the Duke of York 
(1664-1673) 

Richard Nicolls Governor 1664-1667 

Robert Carr Deputy " 1664-1667 

Robert Needham Commander on the Delaware 1664-1668 

Francis Lovelace 1667-1673 

John Carr Commander on the Delaware 1668-1673 

Dominion of the Dutch* 
(1673-1674) 

Anthony Colve Governor of the Netherlands 1673-1674 

Peter Alrichs Deputy on the Delaware 1673-1674 

Dominion of the English'^ 

(1674-1681) 

Sir Edmund Andros 1674-1681 

Provincial Government' 

(1681-1693)*^ ^X'^f^^^ 
William Markham... .Deputy-Governor June, 168i'-Oct., 1682 

William Penn " Oct., 1682-June, 1684 

Thomas Lloyd. ... Pres. of the Council Aug., 1684-Dec., 1686 

Thomas Lloyd 

Robert Turner 

Arthur Cook 

John Simrock 

John Eckley 

John Blackwell Deputy Governor Dec, 1688-Jan., 1690- 

Thomas Lloyd Pres. of the Council Jan., 1690-Mar., 1691. 

Thomas Lloyd' Deputy-Governor Mar., 1691- Apr., 1693 

William Markham... " " Mar., 1691-Apr., 1693 

Under the Crown of England 
(1693-1695) 

Benjamin Fletcher Governor Apr., 1693-Mar., 1695 

WilHam Markham... .Deputy-Governor Apr., 1693-Mar., 1695 ■ 

* Colonies recaptured by the English in 1674, 

" The Commanders on the Delaware during this period were Captain 
Edmund Cantwell, John Collier, Christopher Billop and Anthony Brook- 
' hoist. 

« William Penn, proprietor, 1681-1693; 1695-1718. John Penn, Richard 
Penn and Thomas Penn, proprietors, 1718-1746; John Penn (son of 
Richard) and Thomas Penn, proprietors, 1746-1776, 

^ Lloyd was deputy-governor of the province, the present state of 
Pennsylvania; Markham of the lower counties, the present state of 
Delaware. 



Executive Coms. Dec, 1686''-Dec, 1688 



46 



THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 



Provincial Government 
(1695-1776) 

^ William Markham. . .Deputy-Governor Mar, 

William Penn Governor Dec. 

Andrew Hamilton .... Lieut.-Governor Nov. 
Edward Shippen . . Pres. of the Council Apr. 

John Evans Lieut.-Governor Feb. 

Charles Gookin " " Feb. 

Sir William Keith " " May 

Patrick Gordon " " _ July 

James Logan Pres. of the Council Aug. 

.George Thomas. .Lieutenant-Governor Aug. 

• Anthony Palmer. ..Pres. of the Council May 

James Hamilton Lieut.-Governor Nov. 

-Robert H. Morris. .. .Deputy-Governor Oct. 
; William Denny Lieut.-Governor Aug. 

James Hamilton " " Oct. 

John Penn... " " Oct. 

James Hamilton.. .Pres, of the Council Apr. 

• Richard Penn Lieut.-Governor Oct. 

^John Penn " " Aug. 



1695-Dec., 

1699-Nov., 

1701-Apr., 

1703-Feb., 

1704-Feb., 

1709-May, 

1717-July, 

1726-Aug., 

1736-Aug., 

1738-May, 

1747-Nov., 

1748-Oct., 

1754-Aug., 

1756-Oct,, 

1759-Nov,, 

1763-Apr,, 

1771-Oct,, 

1771-Aug., 

1773-July, 



1699 
1701 
1703 
1704 
1709 
1717 
1726 
1736 
1738 
1747 
1748 
1754 
1756 
1759 
1763 
1771 
1771 
1773 
1776 



Bibliography 

Brinton, The Lenape and their Legends (Philadelphia, 
1885) ; Heckewelder, History of the Indian Nations who 
once Inhabited Pennsylvania in Memoirs of the Historical 
Society of Pennsylvania, XH ; Pennsylvania Colonial 
R^eco/ds (1790) ; Proud^ History of Pennsylvania (1797) ; 
Jenkins, Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1903) ; Fisher, The 
True William Penn (Philadelphia, 1900) ; Idem, Pennsyl- 
vania, Colony and Commonwealth (Philadelphia, 1897) ; 
Hanna, Scotch-Irish (New York, 1902) ; Ford, The Scotch- 
Irish in America (Princeton, 1915) ; Jacobs, 13th Rep. Pa. 
Bar. Assn.; Faust, German Element in the United States 
(1909) ; Janney, Life of William Penn (1852) ; Pennsyl- 
vania Archives; Gordon^ A Gazetteer of Pennsylvania 
(Philadelphia, 1832) ; Rupp, History of Lancaster County 
(Lancaster, 1844) ; Idem, History of Berks and Lebanon 
Counties (1844) ; Publications of the Pennsylvania German 
Society (Philadelphia, 1891 to date) ; Browning, Welsh 
Settlements of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1912) ; Rosen- 
GARTEN, French Colonists and Exiles in the United States 
(Philadelphia, 1907) ; Balch, The French in America 
(Philadelphia, 1891), 







Independence Hall, Philadelphia 



CHAPTER III 

THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 

Signing of the Declaration of Independence 

When the contest with Great Britain arose, Phila- 
delphia, the chief city of the American Colonies, was 
chosen as the place for assembling the first Continental 
Congress. There the Declaration of Independence 
was drafted and promulgated. Those from this Colony 
who signed the Declaration of Independence were 
Benjamin Franklin, James Wilson, John Morton, 
Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, George Clymer, James 
Smith, George Taylor and George, Ross. The Con- 
tinental Congress sat in the "State House," now known 
as Independence Hall, at 5th and Chestnut Streets, an 
edifice begun in 1732 and first occupied by the State 
^' Assembly in 1735.- The plot for this building was 
purchased on October 15, 1730, and the general de- 
signs prepared by Andrew Hamilton. The original 
cost without the tower, which was not erected until 
some years after its occupancy, was £4,666. (Scharf 
and Westcott, "History of Philadelphia" I, p. 208). 

The Declaration of Independence was read on July 
8, 1776, from a scaffolding erected in the "State House 
Yard" by the Philosophic Society for the observation 
of the transit of Venus. The first enthusiasm inspired 
by the publication of the Declaration of Independence 
apparently was not so manifest as the leaders of the 
Independence movement desired, the citizens of Phila- 
delphia being rather conservative. Deborah Logan 
said : "The first audience of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence was neither very numerous nor composed of 

47 



48 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

the most respectable citizens." Charles Biddle in his 
autobiography makes the same comment, but John 
Adams speaks of the bells ringing all day — one of 
which was the great bell of the State House now pre- 
served in the entry of the tower as a national relic. 

Military Operations 

The military activity of the Revolution in Pennsyl- 
vania began on July 23, 1777, when Howe sailed from 
New York to capture Philadelphia. In preparation for 
, defence, the Continental Congress recommended to the 

sa^r^A£''''*''^enrisylvania authorities to make prisoners of the vari- 
(S^c^*^^'^jous Crown officers and such persons as might be dan- 
(^ c^viAiveA.'^ gerous to the Revolutionary cause. Accordingly, John 
Penn and Chief Justice Benjamin Chew were arrested 
but afterwards paroled. Later, all persons believed to 
be in sympathy with the Crown were deprived of fire- 
arms, and a number of rich Quakers were arrested and 
banished to Winchester, Virginia. In the meantime, 
Washington marched through Philadelphia to meet 
Howe below the city on his way from the head of the 
Elk River. When the actual invasion of the State oc- 
curred the Supreme Executive Council called upon all 
persons to join the army. The conflict known as the 
Battle of Brandywine being in Howe's favor, he pro- 
ceeded to Philadelphia which he captured after slight 
resistance on September 26th, and Lord Cornwallis 
marched in with 1,500 men amid the cheers of a ma- 
jority of the inhabitants. The conduct of the conquer- 
ors was marked by courtesy and good order. 

The lower river was still in possession of an Ameri- 
can flotilla, and Washington's army, although brushed 
aside, was still intact in the direction of Reading and 
the Schuylkill Valley. The Continental Congress re- 



THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 49 

moved to York, Pennsylvania, where they remained 
during the British occupation of Philadelphia; at the 
same time, the State Government was transferred to 
Lancaster. The British having undertaken an expedi- 
tion to Billingsport, Washington conceived the plan 
of recapturing the city, and on October 3rd, with about 
9,000 troops, attacked the enemy at Germantown, but 
owing to mismanagement and misunderstanding, the 
attempt failed. This was the last conflict of the war 
on Pennsylvania soil. It was followed by the winter 
encampment of Washington's defeated forces at Val- 
ley Forge in the Schuylkill Valley during the trying 
winter of 1777-8. 

The British occupation of Philadelphia was marked 
by brilliant social functions and, on their part, little 
military activity except in effecting the opening of the 
lower Delaware River and an attack on Washington 
at Whitemarsh without result. That winter the as- 
sembly at Lancaster passed various laws confiscating 
the property of Tories active in the interests of the 
enemy, and providing punishment for persons guilty 
of purchasing a greater amount of certain necessities 
than were required for their own use. In the Con- 
tinental Congress, the Conway Cabal was busy attempt- 
ing the overthrow of Washington, and a general in- 
vestigation of the conduct of the army was ordered. 
The British occupation terminated on June 17th, when 
Sir Henry Clinton, who succeeded Howe, started over- 
land for New York with 17,000 troops and various 
Tory followers. He marched by way of New Jersey, 
followed by Benedict Arnold with some Continental 
troops and the Pennsylvania militia. The two Pennsyl- 
vania generals, Wayne and Cadwalader, were anxious 
to attack his rear immediately, and after a council of 
officers Washington gave the order, which resulted in 



50 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

an indecisive battle at Monmouth, New Jersey, on 
June 28, 1778. After the evacuation of Philadelphia, 
Arnold was appointed to the command of the American 
forces in that city, where he lived extravagantly and 
laid the foundation of those personal embarrassments 
which eventually led to his treason and downfall. 

During the Revolution, Pennsylvania was the scene 
of much Indian warfare. The British offered rewards 
for American scalps, and in various ways instigated 
raids and bloodshed, the most violent outbreak being 
the Wyoming and Cherry Valley massacres. The 
former occurred in June, 1778, when 227 scalps were 
taken, for which the British paid $10 each. The entire 
valley was laid waste, all buildings destroyed, and the 
male population exterminated, leaving the women and 
children to make their painful way over the mountains 
to the eastern towns. State militia was sent to pro- 
tect the various western settlements as far as Pitts- 
burgh and beyond, and constant Indian warfare re- 
sulted, necessitating the sending of troops of the Conti- 
nental army to pacify the country. These disturbances 
lasted throughout the Revolution and ended in the 
final eviction of the Indians from Pennsylvania. 

The Convention which drafted the Constitution of 
the United States assembled at Philadelphia in May, 
1787, and presented the draft to Congress on Septem- 
ber 17th. On the following day it was submitted to the 
Assembly of the State of Pennsylvania, fby which body 
the Constitution was ratified on December 12th, of the 
same year, Pennsylvania being the second of the states 
to approve it. In the formation of the new govern- 
ment of the United States, Benjamin Franklin and 
James Wilson were leading figures, while in the affairs 
of the State, Joseph Reed, John Dickinson, Thomas 
Mifflin, Thomas Moore; Thomas Morton and Frederick 



THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 51 

A. Muhlenberg 'were the ruling men. The Quakers as 
a political element were almost eliminated, but were 
active in their successful efforts to abolish the institu- 
tion of negro slavery. 

In 1790, the State adopted its first Constitution to 
accord with the form of governm.ent established by the 
Constitution of the United States. Thomas Mifflin, 
then President of the Supreme Executive Council, was 
elected the first governor. In 1800 the capital of the 
United States was transferred from Philadelphia to 
Washington. Philadelphia remained the capital of 
Pennsylvania, until 1812, ^when the seat of government 
was transferred to Harrisburg. ^ 

Eminent Revolutionists 

Benjamin Franklin, the most versatile figure in 
Pennsylvania, and one of the most illustrious men in 
American history, was born in Boston on January 17, 
1706, and died in Philadelphia on April 17, 1790. He 
was the youngest child of Josiah Franklin and Abiah 
Folger, a second wife, who had ten children. By a 
first wife, Josiah Franklin had seven children, so that 
Benjamin was his seventeenth child. His father came 
of plain English stock, from Ecton, Northamptonshire, 
where the family had lived for three hundred years. 
Josiah Franklin emigrated to Boston, in 1682, where 
he worked as a soap boiler and candlemaker. 

Benjamin Franklin began life after two years of 
schooling as a printer in his brother James's shop, and 
ended his career as a philosopher, scientist, discoverer, 
inventor, author, statesman, diplomat, philanthropist, 
moralist and humorist, one of the most widely known 
and distinguished of Americans. 

He came to Philadelphia, in 1723, as a lad of seven- 



52 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

teen, penniless and unknown. After obtaining work 
as a printer, he went to London to obtain presses, 
where he labored until 1726. He then returned to 
Philadelphia and in 1729 published the Philadelphia 
Gazette. In 1732 he published Poor Richard's 
Almanac. He founded the Philadelphia Library in 
1731, and the Philosophical Society in 1743, in which 
year he also started a school which developed into the 
University of Pennsylvania. During the next ten years 
he made various useful discoveries and inventions for 
which, in 1753, he received the Copley Medal from the 
Royal Society. 

In 1736 he became clerk of the Assembly and post- 
master of Philadelphia in 1737. His systematic work 
in this office won him the position of deputy post- 
master of all the colonies in 1753. As a member of 
the Albany Convention, he proposed a colonial union, 
which was the basis of what eventually led to the es- 
tablishment of the Federal Government. In 1757 he 
was sent to London to represent the Colony before the 
Privy Council and in this office his success led to his 
being called upon to represent other colonies. In 1762 
he received the Degree of LL.D. from Oxford and 
Edinburgh. 

In 1764 he was again sent to England to protest 
against the Stamp Act, and remained abroad for fif- 
teen years, exerting a profound influence as negotiator 
and diplomat. He returned to Philadelphia in 1775, 
and was elected to the second Continental Congress, 
as a member of which he signed the Declaration of 
Independence, and was the one Pennsylvanian who 
voted for independence from the beginning of the de- 
bate thereon. 

In 1776 he was sent to France as ambassador, where 
he rendered the most valuable services of his life in 



THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 53 

gaining the French assistance for the colonial cause 
and in negotiating the Treaty of Paris of 1783. On 
his return to America in 1785, he was elected Presi- 
dent of Pennsylvania, being re-elected in 1786 and 
1787. When he signed the Constitution as a member 
of the Constitutional Convention, he occupied the 
unique position of being the only man who signed the 
three great instruments upon which our national life 
is based : The Articles of Confederation, the Declara- 
tion of Independence, and the Constitution. 

He married a Mrs. Rogers, {nee Reed) about 1729, 
who died in 1774. He had two illegitimate children, 
William, who became Royal Governor of New Jersey, 
and Sarah, wife of John Foxcroft, postmaster of 
Philadelphia, and two legitimate children, Francis 
Folger who died at the age of four years, and a daugh- 
ter Sarah who became the wife of Richard Bache. 
William's son. Temple, was private secretary to his 
grandfather for some years. Mrs. Bache left numer- 
ous descendants. 

Benjamin Franklin was a man of large physical pro- 
portions, about five feet ten inches in height, broad 
shouldered and rather heavy. He was modest in his 
attire and wore his hair loose and rather long. His 
gracious manner and kindliness of demeanor, together 
with his brilliant conversational powers and wide range 
of knowledge made him a favorite in any society in 
which he moved. These personal attributes, coupled 
with extraordinary industry and common sense, laid 
the foundation of his uniform success. 

Robert Morris, financier and signer of the Declara- 
tion of Independence, was one of the great heroes of 
American history. He was born in Liverpool, Eng- 
land, on January 20, 1734, and died in Philadelphia 
on May 8, 1806. His father was Robert Morris, a 



7 



54 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

tobacco merchant, who brought him to America in 
1747. In 1764 he became a partner in the mercantile 
firm of Thomas WilHng and Robert Morris, one of the 
most prosperous business houses in the Colony. 
Against his personal interests, he signed the Non-Im- 
portation Agreement of 1765, and because of his 
patriotic activity was elected to the Continental Con- 
gress in 1775.' As a member of this body, he voted 
against the Declaration of Independence but when it 
was finally adopted signed it. He was re-elected to 
Congress in 1777 and 78. 

As a member of the Committee on Ways and Means, 
he pledged his own credit and through his patriotic 
efiforts rendered possible the campaigns of 1779 and 
80. For the Yorktown campaign he raised $1,400,000, 
In 1781 he was chosen Superintendent of Finance, 
which post he held until the autumn of 1784. As a 
revenue measure, he organized in this year the Bank 
of North x\merica, which was chartered in 17^1. In 

1787 he was a member of the Convention that framed 
the Constitution of the United States, and was offered 
the post of Secretary of the Treasury under the new 
Government, an honor he declined, and suggested in 
his stead, Alexander Hamilton. 

He was a member of the United States Senate from 

1788 to 1795. Because of unfortunate East Indian 
trading, he eventually fell into debt and spent four 
years in prison, from 1798 to 1802, an extraordinary 
fate that has sometimes overtaken others who through 
self-sacrifice and sagacity have saved a community, to 
whose laws they have, through unfortunate circum- 
stances, fallen victims. He married Mary, daugh- 
ter of Thomas White and sister of the Episcopal Bish- 
op William White, of Philadelphia, by whom he had 
five sons and two daughters. 



THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 55 

Benjamin Rush, patriot, educator, physician, states- 
man, and signer of the Declaration of Independence, 
was born in Philadelphia on December 24, 1745, and 
died there on April 19, 1813. His grandfather. Cap- 
tain John Rush came to America in 1683. Benjamin 
Rush graduated from Princeton in 1760, and from 
the Medical School of Edinburgh University in 1768. 
After attending medical lectures in England, and 
France he returned to America in 1769 and became 
professor of chemistry in the Philadelphia City Medi- 
cal College. 

He wrote constantly for the press on public ques- 
tions, and in 1775 was elected to the Continental Con- 
gress, as a member of which he signed the Declaration 
of Independence. In 1777 he became surgeon-general 
of the Continental army, a post he resigned in 1778, 
because of a difference with General Washington in 
regard to the hospital supplies. For his military ser- 
vices, he refused compensation, although a man of 
only moderate means. 

For twenty-nine years he was surgeon of the 
Pennsylvania Hospital and besides his professional 
work 'was a leader in educational advancement. He 
founded Dickinson College, and helped to establish a 
public school system and the College of Physicians. 
He was a member of the State Convention which rati- 
fied the Constitution of the United States, and the 
State Constitutional Convention. 

His services as an investigator and medical discov- 
erer were only second to those rendered as a statesman 
and publicist. During the yellow fever epidemic of 
1793 he worked valiantly and proved the disease was 
not contagious but indigenous. Before his death he 
had become one of the foremost medical authorities 
of the world, publishing numerous scientific and phil- 



56 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

osophical works. He married in 1775, Julia, daughter 
of Richard Stockton of Princeton, and left many dis- 
tinguished descendants. 

James Wilson, lawyer, jurist and statesman was, 
with Thomas Jefiferson, the leading spirit in the f ra- 
ming of the Constitution of the United States. A Con- f 
servative and Federalist, he was a profound thinker 
and strong advocate, whose views of the fundamentals 
of government have affected the destinies of the na- 
tion more than almost any other character in American 
history. He was born near St. Andrews, Scotland, on 
September 14, 1742, and died in Edenton, North Caro- 
lina, on August 28, 1798. 

He was educated at the Universities of Glasgow and 
Edinburgh and came to Philadelphia in 1766, where 
he studied law with John Dickinson, and began the " 
practice of his profession in Carlisle, Pennsylvania. 

In 1774 he was a member of the Provincial Con- 
vention, and of the Continental Congress in 1775, to- 
gether with Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Willing, 
and was one of the first to sign the Declaration of In- 
dependence. But in 1777 he was superseded as a 
member of the Continental Congress because he had 
resisted the movement for independence during the 
debates up to July 1, 1776. After that date, with 
Franklin and Morton, he signed the Declaration, these 
three being the only delegates from Pennsylvania 
ready to sign on July 4th. 

In 1775, he was made Indian Commissioner of the 
Middle Department, and thereafter served as a member 
of many important committees of Congress. He took 
part in the New Jersey Campaign of 1776, as Colonel 
of a Cumberland Valley battalion, and after the war, 
was appointed advocate-general for the French Gov- 
ernment in America. On account of his legal services. 



THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 57 

rendered on behalf of persecuted Tories, he became 
extremely unpopular, and was only preserved from 
the violence of the mob by the interference of the 
militia. In 1782, he was appointed brigader-general 
of the State militia, and in this same year, acted as 
counsel for the Commonwealth in the controversy with 
Connecticut in regard to the ownership of the WyV 
oming Valley. 

In 1783 he entered the United States Congress, and 
sat as a member of the Constitutional Convention, 
where he performed the most important and brilliant 
services of his career. In the Constitutional debates, 
he supported the plan for a single executive, and 
popular suffrage. It has been maintained that to him, 
more than to any other man, are due the better concep- 
tions embodied in the Constitution of the United 
States. 

In 1789, he became an associate justice of the Su- 
preme Court of the United States, and in 1791 was ap- 
pointed a commissioner to revise the laws of the state 
of Pennsylvania, which labor he continued as a pri- 
vate enterprise, after the abolition of the commission, 
but died before the completion of his work. He left 
but one son, who had no descendants. 

Anthony Wayne, soldier, was born in Easttown, 
Pennsylvania, January 1, 1745, and died in Erie, De- 
cember 15, 1796. His grandfather was an English- 
man, who after serving in Ireland as an Officer of the 
Dragoons, emigrated to America. In 1765, Anthony 
Wayne became a surveyor and later a farmer. He was 
elected a provincial deputy in 1774. In 1775 he was a 
member of the Colonial Legislature and of the Com- 
mittee of Safety. In 1776 he was appointed colonel 
of the Fourth Pennsylvania Regiment, which he re- 
cruited. In this year at the battle of Three Rivers, he 



58 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

received his first wound. In 1777 he was commissioned 
brigadier-general, and joined Washington's army in 
New Jersey. At Brandywine he commanded a divis- 
ion, which was assigned to the defence of Chadd's 
Ford. A few days later he led the attack at Warren's 
Tavern, and with 1,500 men harassed the British rear 
in their movement on Philadelphia. He took an active 
part in the battle of Germantown, and shared with 
Washington the hardships of the winter at Valley 
Forge, where there is now an equestrian monument 
erected in his honor. He was eager to pursue the 
British immediately upon their evacuation of Phila- 
delphia, but was restrained until the operations which 
culminated in the battle at Monmouth, where he con- 
ducted himself with distinction. His capture of Stony 
Point, on the Hudson, made him a popular hero. In 
this fight he was wounded for the second time. In 
recognition of his distinguished service, the Continental 
Congress conferred on him a medal of honor. 

In 1781 he took part in the Virginia campaigns 
against Cornwallis, and was present at the surrender 
of Yorktown. Following this, he was sent to the 
Carolinas, where he fought the British and Indians 
until the close of the war. In 1792, he was appointed 
general-in-chief of the American army, and the fol- 
lowing year conducted an Indian campaign in the 
north-west, where he dispersed the savages at the 
battle of Fallen Timber. This campaign was the con- 
clusion of the unfortunate operations which had re- 
sulted in St. Clair's defeat. General Wayne was a 
man of fine appearance, fond of dress and display. He 
was the idol of his troops, who spoke of him as "Mad 
Anthony," and "Dandy Wayne". The Indians called 
him the "Black Snake," "The Wind" and "The Tor- 
nado". He left no descendants of his name, which 



THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 59 

however, has been assumed by his collateral descend- 
ants. 

Arthur St. Clair, distinguished soldier of the Revolu- 
tion, was born in Thurso, Scotland, in 1734, and died 
in Greensburg, Pennsylvania, on August 31, 1818. He 
was a grandson of the Earl of Roslyn, educated at the 
University of Edinburgh, studied medicine, and en- 
tered the British army. He came to' America in 1757, 
and served under Amherst at Louisberg, and with 
Wolfe at Quebec. In 1770 he was surveyor of Cumber- 
land County and later became judge of Bedford and 
Washington Counties. In 1775 he was colonel of 
militia and the next year was made colonel of the 
Second Pennsylvania Regiment and took part in the 
Canadian campaign under General Sullivan. In 1776 
he was made brigadier-general, and took part in the 
battles at Trenton and Princeton. 

In 1777 he was appointed major-general and adju- 
tant-general of the Continental army. Later, he took 
command at Ticonderoga, which he was compelled to 
evacuate with loss, on the approach of General Bur- 
goyne. In 1780 he was a member of the court that 
tried Major Andre, served at Yorktown and in the 
southern campaigns. After the war he was a member 
of the Continental Congress, and its president in 1787. 
In 1789 he was made Governor of the Northwest Terri- 
tory, and in 1791 commander-in-chief of the army. 
^ On his Indian campaign in Ohio, he was severely de- 
|p f eated by the Indians who surprised him and destroyed 
his forces. He was superseded by General Wayne who 
restored peace after a successful campaign. 

Possessed of a good fortune in the beginning of his 
career, St. Clair seems to have met with reverses and 
except for a slender pension from the State would 
have passed his declining years in great poverty. He 



60 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

married in 1760 Phoebe Bayard of Boston, and left 
five sons and four daughters. 

Government of the State of Pennsylvania During the 

Revolution 

Name Term of Service 

Chairman of the Committee of 
Safety 

Benjamin Franklin Sept. 17, 1776-Mar. 1777. 

Presidents of the Supreme Ex- ^''] c' 

ecutive Council f 

Thomas Wharton, Jr., (Deceased) Mar. 5, 1777-May 23, 1778' 

George Bryan, (Acting Pres.).. ..May 23, 1778-Dec. 1, 1778 £-vX 

Joseph Reed ..Dec. 1, 1778-Oct. 8, 1781 

WilHam Moore Nov. 14, 1781-Oct. 8, 1782 

John Dickinson Nov. 7, 1782-Oct. 18, 1785 , ; . f 

Benjamin Frankhn . Oct. 18, 1785-Oct. 14, V78S/'^'^^' 

Thomas Mifflin "^. . Nov. 5, 1788-Dec. 20, 1790 - s^ 

Vice-Presidents 

George Bryan (Resigned) Mar. 5, 1777-Oct. 11, 1779 

Matthew Smith (Resigned) Oct. 11, 1779-Nov. 15, 1779 

William Moore Nov. 15, 1779-Nov. 14, 1781 

James Potter Nov. 15, 1781-Nov. 7, 1782 

James Ewing Nov. ^ 7, 1782-Nov. 6, 1784 

James Irvine (Resigned) Nov. 6, 1784-Oct. 10, 1785 

Charles Biddle Oct. 10, 1785-Oct. 31, 1787 

Peter Muhlenberg (Resigned) Oct. 31, 1787-Oct. 14, 1788 

David Redick Oct. 14, 1788-Nov. 5, 1788 

George Ross Nov. 5, 1788-Dec. 21, 1790 

Bibliography 

Fisher, Pennsylvania, Province and State (Philadelphia, 
1899) ; Griffin, Catholics in the American Revolution ; 
Jacobs, Guarantees of Liberty (Philadelphia, 1907) ; Jenkins, 
Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1903) ; Ferree, Pennsylvania, A 
Primer (Philadelphia, 1904) ; Fisher, The True Benjamin 
Franklin (Philadelphia, 1899) ; Oberholzer, Robert Morris 
(New York, 1903) ; Konkle, James Wilson in The Nation 
(Sept. 9, 1909) ; Maginness, General St. Clair (Harrisburg, 
1857) ; Benjamin Rush, A Memorial (Philadelphia, 1905) ; 
AppLETON, Cyclopcedia of American Biography ; Bigelow, 
Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin (Philadelphia, 1868) ; 
Smull, Legislative Handbook (1917). 



CHAPTER IV 

HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE 

UNION 

With the signing of the treaty of peace with Great 
Britain in 1783, Pennsylvania became a sovereign State 
and remained an independent political entity for four 
years, when on December 12, 1787, a State convention; 
called for the purpose ratified the Constitution of the 
United States, and thus Pennsylvania entered into the 
Union. 

The Constitution of the United States was framed 
by a convention which sat in the State house in Phila- 
delphia from May to September, 1787, and immediately 
after its acceptance by the convention it was submitted 
on September 18th to the Pennsylvania Assembly 
sitting in the same building. The convention which 
the assembly called ratified the Constitution by a vote 
of 46 to 23. During the four years prior to this action 
and the period of the Revolution, the Commonwealth 
had been governed, first from September 1776 to 
March 1777, by a Committee of Safety, of which 
Benjamin Franklin was chairman; then by a Supreme 
Executive Council, which continued until the adoption 
of the State constitution in 1790. The last proprietary 
governor, John Penn, ceased to sign official documents 
in May 1776. He continued to reside at Lansdowne, 
near Philadelphia, until his death in 1795r 

The formation of an independent State government 
began with the calling of a convention in June 1776, 
which met in Philadelphia and was composed of dele- 
gates from each of the counties. This body selected 
the delegates to the Continental Congress and members 

61 



62 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

of the Council of Safety, at the same time superseding 
the provincial assembly which expired for want of a 
quorum, September 26, 1776. 

The new State government was established with the 
adoption of a constitution and the selection of a Su- 
preme Executive Council on March 4, 1777./ Thomas, 
Wharton, Jr., was the first president of this council, an 
office held by six successors, the last of whom, General 
Thomas Mifflin, elected in 1788, became the first gov- 
ernor of the State under the new State cgnstitution of 
September 1790. This was the second, constitution 
drawn to conform with the Constitution of the United 
States. The State government as then formed has in 
all essentials remained unaltered. The sovereignty of 
the colony was declared with that of the other colonies 
on July 4, 1776 and established by the success of the- 
War of the Revolution. The form of government 
always representatively democratic was up to 1790 
temporary in character and unsatisfactory, but guided 
by the most able, patriotic and best educated men of 
the time, such as Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Whar- 
ton, George Bryan, Joseph Reed, James Wilson, Wil- 
liam Moore, John Dickinson, Peter Muhlenberg,^ 
Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, General Arthur St. 
Clair, Albert Gallatin, Timothy Pickering, Thomas 
McKean, James Cannon and Timothy Matlack. 

The chief executive, no longer a council, was, under 
this second constitution, vested in one head, a governor. 
The Legislature was composed of an upper and a lower 
house, and the judicial power vested in a supreme and 
various inferior courts. The capital of the State and 
of the new nation were both at Philadelphia. The 
American Union, conceived in the mind of Franklin 
and formulated very largely by the intellect of James 
Wilson, both of Pennsylvania, was very appropriately 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 63 

launched in Philadelphia. Here the national capital 
was established in 1790 where it remained until 1799. 
The transition from the old form of government to the 
new was readily effected. Thomas Mifflin who had 
been president of the Council became the first governor 
of the State. He was young, vigorous, popular and 
already possessed of a wide renown, a fighting Quaker 
with a good war record. The first activities of his 
administration were directed towards public improve- 
ments, the construction of canals and highways 
through the rapidly growing settlements towards the 
West. 

In 1791 the first United States Bank was chartered 
at Philadelphia. In 1792 the Philadelphia and Lan-^ 
caster Turnpike Company, the first in the United 
States, was incorporated; in the same year the Schuyl-, 
kill and Delaware Canal Company, the first in the 
country, was chartered. In this year the Erie triangle 
was deeded by the United States to Pennsylvania. 
About this time, the slavery question came to the front 
in the form of a requisition made by Mifflin on Vir- 
ginia to deliver certain persons who had seized a free 
negro and carried him into that state for sale. Vir- 
ginia refused to surrender the offenders, and the ulti- 
mate result of the controversy was that Congress en- 
acted a law providing that fugitives from justice and 
persons escaping from service were alike amenable to 
the provisions of the Constitution on that subject. 

The following year, 1793, the great yellow fever 
epidemic broke out in Philadelphia, when 5,000 deaths 
occurred. The Federal government was removed to 
Germantown and the activities of the city were 
paralyzed. Washington's second inauguration took 
place at Philadelphia this same year; and General 
Wayne's Indian expedition was set on foot. 



64 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

The French Revolution being at its height about 
this time, many refugees were drifting into America, 
bringing with them a measure of the refinements and 
elegancies of Paris. The outbreak in San Domingo 
added to the French from Europe those from the 
West Indies, who came to Philadelphia in great 
numbers. 

The Whiskey Insurrection in the summer of 1794 
arose over dissatisfaction with the Federal Excise 
Laws. In August, a convention of western settlers 
took place at Parkinson's Ferry, which resolved to 
support the authorities and maintain order, and ap- 
pointed a committee to meet with the commissioners of 
the government and settle the dispute. The attitude 
of the people, however, was so menacing and at times 
violent that the Federal Government despatched an 
army of Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Virginia and 
Maryland troops to enforce obedience to the law. 
Washington went as far as Bedford, but returned 
leaving the conduct of affairs with the military com- 
mander. Governor Lee, of Virginia, and Alexander 
Hamilton. Upon reaching the scenes of previous dis- 
order, it was found that quiet prevailed, and after 
making various arrests, the expedition returned to the 
East. This disturbance had been developing for many 
years. The seeds were planted before the Revolution 
in the Excise Laws of 1756 and 1772, in the uncertainty 
of authority growing out of the indefinite boundaries 
of the western section of the colony and the free and 
easy habits of the pioneers. 

In 1780, Congress seeking to compensate the army 
for the depreciation of the currency, called upon the 
states to help in the payment of an extra allowance. 
Pennsylvania appropriated certain lands west of the 
Allegheny River to meet this call, but the proceeds 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 65 

were insufficient, and the legislature then appropriated 
the revenue arising from the tax on distilled liquors 
to make up the deficiency. This tax levied on a dis- 
organized, independent, sparsely settled community, 
where in most cases the people had never even pur- 
chased their farms, was considered a high-handed act 
of tyranny. As the result of the expedition to quell 
the rioting proved, the sober sense of the frontiermen 
came to the rescue and submission to the law was ef- 
fected. In this episode Albert Gallatin, secretary of 
the Convention of Settlers, made a strong plea for. 
order and submission, which went far towards the ac- 
complishment of that end, but not before the agitator 
Bradford had started a movement towards the estab- 
lishment of a new and independent government. 

On November 4, 1795, the schooner ''White Fish," 
built on Lake Erie, made a trip from Presque Isle to 
Philadelphia via the Hudson River, demonstrating the 
feasibility of a water route to the Great Lakes. In 
1797, John Adams was inaugurated in Philadelphia. 
In 1798, a rebeUion in eastern Pennsylvania broke out 
over the Federal tax on lands, houses and slaves, in- 
stituted to raise $2,000,000 to defray possible expenses 
attendant on the expected war with France. This was 
known as the Fries Rebellion, named for a travelling 
auctioneer who went about the country stirring up dis- 
sention and organizing resistance to the tax. After 
much disorder, the militia was called out, Fries ar- 
rested, and other prisoners taken. The leader was 
tried, convicted of treason, but pardoned by President 
Adams. 

The Republican party triumphed in 1799 in the elec- 
tion of Thomas McKean as governor. He introduced 
the spoils system for the first time, removing the old 
subordinate officers and replacing them with his politi- 



66 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

cal friends. McKean was the only member of the 
Continental Congress who served without intermission 
from its opening in 1774 until the peace in 1783. He 
had been chief justice for twenty-two years, the first 
under the new government, sitting part of the time 
while in Congress. Speaking of the removal of office 
holders, he said, 'It is at least imprudent to foster 
spies continually about oneself.'' Later in regard to 
the same subject he said, 'To overcome them, they 
must be shaven from their offices, where their great 
strength lieth; their disposition for mischief may re- 
main but the power of doing it will be gone." 

The seat of the State government was moved to 
Lancaster in 1799 after much discussion and uncer- 
tainty. This was but a temporary capital, however, as 
thirteen years later it went further west to its present 
abode in Harrisburg. In 1800 the national capital was 
moved to Washington, Philadelphia being thus de- 
prived of two centres of interest which no doubt had 
a profound effect on the destinies of that city, if not 
on the entire State. In 1804 a through highway was 
opened by way of Lancaster, Harrisburg, Carlisle, 
Bedford and Greensburg, across the southern length 
of the State connecting Philadelphia and Pittsburgh. 
In 1809 an experimental railroad was set up at the 
Bull's Head Tavern in Philadelphia, the first laid down 
in America. In this year, Thomas and George Leiper 
operated for practical purposes a railroad to their 
quarries in Delaware County, the pioneer enterprise 
from which has grown the great source of strength and 
wealth of America. 

This was a period of industrial development marked 
by various important inventions. Anthracite coal was 
first brought into use at this time, having been burnt 
in grates in Philadelphia in 1802, and bituminous coal 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 67 

was being transportedi for fuel. Cotton was carded 
and spun by machinery at Pittsburgh for the first time, 
and Ohver Evans operated his steam dredge for clean- 
ing docks at Philadelphia. In 1811 the first steamboat 
started from Pittsburgh for New Orleans. These and 
various minor enterprises later developed into gigantic, 
economic systems, social and industrial. 

A proceeding was brought in 1803 for the impeach- 
ment of Justices Shippen, Yeates and Smith, of the 
Supreme Court, on the petition of Thomas Passmore 
who had been committed for contempt of court and 
who alleged oppression of false imprisonment. The 
House recommended the impeachment and articles 
were prepared and sent to the Senate, where they were 
rejected for lack of a two-thirds vote necessary to sus- 
tain them. The main question involved was whether 
the justices had exceeded their authority in the extent 
to which they held the common law of England was 
in force in Pennsylvania. It was the beginning of a 
movement to establish local precedents applicable to 
local conditions, irrespective of the precedents of the 
common law. During the political contests of this 
period, Pennsylvania became the federal pivot and ac- 
quired the designation of the "Keystone State." 

In 1808, Governor McKean was succeeded by Simon 
Snyder, who remained in office until 1817. He was the 
son of a German mechanic but himself a native of Lan- 
caster. He had served in the first Constitutional Con- 
vention, was speaker of the lower house for six years 
and was known as a shrewd politician. He came into 
conflict with the Federal Government soon after the 
beginning of his administration in the famous Olm- 
stead case, when the proceeds of the sale of the cap- 
tured British ship "Active" were deposited with the 
State treasurer. Olmstead brought an action in the 



68 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

United States Court to recover the funds and a pro- 
cess was issued which the governor resisted. Finally, 
the State officers who were tried for interfering with 
the Federal authorities were convicted and pardoned, 
but the authority of the Federal courts was established 
as against interference on the part of the State authori- 
ties. In 1811, Snyder was re-elected; his second ad- 
ministration was taken up with the events of the war 
with England. 

The people of Pennsylvania were divided on- the 
question of the war with Great Britain, but the great 
portion of the population, especially in the western 
counties, was in favor of it. In May, 1812, Governor 
Snyder called for 14,000 men for the national defence, 
which was promptly answered by a full enlistment. The 
fighting strength of the State at this period was about 
100,000, judging from the rolls of the militia which 
composed about that number. The men required, how- 
ever, seem not to have exceeded 2,000. While the State 
was not invaded throughout the war, her territory was 
at times in imminent danger, and sd far as the services 
of such of her troops as were actually called upon to 
fight in other states were concerned, their conduct was 
honorable. The militia was divided into two divisions, 
one the Philadelphia Division under General Isaac 
Morrell, and the other the Pittsburgh Division under 
General Adamson Tannenhill. More than three times 
the soldiers required volunteered. Pennsylvania con- 
tributed more men and more funds for this war than 
any other state. The Federal Government refunded 
$268,000, and about twice this expense was borne by 
the State. 

When in 1814 Washington was captured by the 
British, a meeting was held in Philadelphia and a call 
issued to all citizens to help in erecting defences for the 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 69 

city. In response thereto persons of all walks of life 
went daily to labor on the works thrown up at West 
Philadelphia and on Fairmount, now the entrance to 
the Park. The blockade of the Delaware in 1813 by 
the British cut off the trade of Philadelphia and caused 
much financial embarrassment. Some small ships were 
captured and the use of the port as a base for privateers 
and other maritime activity was terminated. 

Commodore Perry, of Rhode Island, built and fitted 
out a fleet at Erie and on Lake Erie won the great 
victory which drove the English sea power from the 
Great Lakes. Erie, then a small town, was in the midst 
of the wilderness and the construction of the fleet from 
the green timber of the forest, its arming and equip- 
ment, was one of the masterly accomplishments of the 
war. Perry's fleet was composed of three brigs and 
five schooners with fifty-four guns in all, the British 
fleet consisted of six ships carrying sixty-three guns. 
The British army moved north from Washington to 
Baltimore; five thousand Pennsylvania troops, gath- 
ered from the south-eastern counties, marched south 
to meet them and assisted in the defence of the city. 
The revenue of the State had been ample to meet the 
demands for war, so that only a small temporary loan 
was necessary, but for other reasons financial difficul- 
ties were precipitated after its close. 

In the year 1810, the country districts, under the de- 
lusion that many banks meant increased wealth, were 
plunging into financial speculation, establishing un- 
necessary banks and issuing notes improperly secured, 
which led to the Legislature enacting a law prohibit- 
ing banking except under a charter. In 1811, the first 
chartered United States Bank situated in Philadelphia 
came to an end after twenty years. This the manage- 
ment sought to renew but it was fought vigorously by 



70 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

the country elements, who looked upon the institution 
as a monopoly. The arguments and inducements of- 
fered by the banks for renewal of the charter drew at- 
tention to the profits in the business ; hence in 1813, 
there were forty applications for State charters made 
and granted. Banks sprang up all through the State, 
issuing paper in many cases without any capital behind 
it. Both the people who accepted the paper money 
and the bankers met with disaster and financial distress 
prevailed, not only in Pennsylvania but throughout the 
United States. 

William Findley, a Scotch-Irishman and a native of 
Mercersburg, was chosen governor in 1817. He had 
been a member of the State Legislature and State 
treasurer for the previous ten years. He was not popu- 
lar with the politicians and his extensive plans for in- 
ternal improvements were thwarted. At this time the 
trade in anthracite coal began. Findley was defeated 
in his contest for re-election as governor, but was 
afterwards sent to the United States Senate. His suc- 
cessor, General Joseph Hiester, like his three followers 
in office, was a "Pennsylvania Dutchman". He had 
served in the Revolution, in the Federal and State 
Constitutional Conventions and the Legislature. 

The period from 1820 to 1830 was marked by pro- 
gress in the construction of roads and canals, the most 
notable of the latter being the Reading and Middle- 
town Canal of seventy-one miles, opened in 1827, and 
the Delaware and Chesapeake Canal opened in 1829. 
In 1825 the Schuylkill Canal from Philadelphia to Port 
Carbon was completed. Governor Hiester was suc- 
ceeded in 1823 by John Andrew Shulze, of Lebanon, 
who had been a Lutheran minister and State senator. 
His successor, elected in 1829, was George Wolf, who 
served until 1835. 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 71 

In 1828 the State started railroad building, which, in 
conjunction with the canal enterprises through the 
centre of the State and over the mountains, entailed 
huge expense, and, although shared by private interests, 
precipitated financial embarrassment. In 1835, the 
State had 600 miles of canals and 119 miles of rail- 
roads which had cost $22,000,000 and upwards. The 
first railroad charters provided for State ownership 
after twenty years, the result of which never proved 
successful. 

In 1834, the first general Act for the establishment 
of public education was passed. It was vigorously 
attacked by the various religious bodies who had for 
years maintained their own systems of schools and by 
the Germans who feared the elimination of their lan- 
guage. In defence of this Act, Thaddeus vStevens de- 
livered his greatest oration and saved the law for 
popular education. It did not go into general effect, 
until additional legislation was enacted in 1848. 

Governor Wolf was a Democrat and, although 
popular at the outset of his administration, his advo- 
cacy of the public school system and a reluctance to 
turn out faithful ofiice holders for his political friends 
weakened his cause when the time came to nominate 
him for a third term. While arousing bitter opposi- 
tion among the ignorant of the German section on one 
side, he had been compelled to face almost as strong 
a sentiment among the wealthy and so-called aristocra- 
tic element on the other. His triumph in the cause of 
public education, despite these difficulties, entitle him 
to enduring appreciation. Joseph Ritner, a Whig, was 
the first governor who was not a Democrat. His elec- 
tion in 1835 was due to a split in the Democratic party 
which returned to power in 1839 with the election of 
David R. Porter. 



72 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

In 1837, President Jackson removed the Govern- 
ment deposits from the United States Bank after a 
long contest with Nicholas Biddle, its president. Sub- 
sequently its charter, having terminated, it was re- 
chartered by the State. By reason of the plentiful 
supply of Government money a wild period of specu- 
lation in the stock of the new banks set in, and the 
country was flooded with paper money which the 
banks were unable to redeem. Suspension of specie 
payment followed and credit was reduced to a low level. 

In the meantime important developments had taken 
place. In 1834, railroad communication between 
Philadelphia and Pittsburgh was opened, the first 
steam locomotive used in the United States having been 
successfully operated five years before on a railroad 
between Carbondale and Honesdale. The Public Im- 
provement Bill, passed during Ritner's closing ad- 
ministration, amounted to about $2,000,000, a large 
sum in those days, much of which seems to have been 
wasted, but at the same time much was accomplished 
on canals, roads and bridges. ^, 

In 1837, the State entered upon the adoption of a 
new constitution, that of 1790 giving too much power 
to the governor as that of 1776 gave too little. The 
convention called in 1837 met at Harrisburg in May 
and elected John Sergeant, of Philadelphia, president. 
Some of the most eminent lawyers of the day were 
included in this body, such as Charles Chauncey, 
William M. Meredith, Charles J. IngersoU, Thaddeus 
Stevens, John Dickey and James M. Porter. The con- 
stitution when completed changed the term of office of 
governor, limiting it to two terms of three years, and 
the term of judges of the Supreme Court from life to 
fifteen years and Common Pleas judges to ten years. 
The right to vote was limited to white freemen. 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 73 

Jenkins in his "History of Pennsylvania," says : 

The influences of democracy were permeating every 
section of the country; life tenures in office were broken 
down; the aristocracy of office holders was retired and 
the people took actual possession of their governments. 

In 1838, great disturbance occurred in the attempt 
of warring political parties to organize the Legislature 
for their respective advantages. Shameful and violent 
conduct about the capitol necessitated the summoning 
of the militia from Philadelphia to restore order. After 
the refusal of the commander, General Robert Patter- 
son, to take sides with the Whig party, the troops were 
dismissed, and, finally, when Thaddeus Stevens, the 
Whig leader, relinquished his attempt to control the 
Legislature, quiet prevailed. This was known as the 
Buckshot War. 

Governor Porter was one of a distinguished family 
of several brothers, all of whom exhibited unusual 
ability. His father had served with distinction in the 
Revolution and afterwards became surveyor-general of 
the State. He was met at the outset of his administra- 
tion with financial embarrassments. Large sums spent 
on canals had not been sufficient to complete them, so 
that much public money was tied up in unproductive 
investment. The public mind was absorbed by this 
question and by the general financial status of the coun- 
try. In 1844, the United States Bank of Pennsylvania 
and the Girard Bank suspended. Immediately prior 
to this time the State had failed to meet its interest 
charges and had been compelled to issue notes. The 
people, dissatisfied with the State's efforts to conduct 
the transportation business, were preparing to have 
the Commonwealth dispose of its railroad and canal 
properties. 



74 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

In May, 1844, the Native American party was 
formed in Philadelphia, its purpose being to prevent 
any but native born citizens from holding office. A 
meeting of this party was attacked by the Irish in Ken- 
sington, Philadelphia, several Catholic Churches were 
burned and riots ensued. Four days later, the governor 
with the militia intervened to restore order, but again 
in July more disorder broke out, during which the 
Catholic Church of St. Augustine was burned, that of 
St. Philip Neri was attacked and set on fire, but not 
destroyed. Rioting and trouble continued until the 
troops were withdrawn. 

In 1842, imprisonment for debt was abolished. This 
was a great step forward. In Philadelphia alone be- 
tween 1827 and 1830 over 3,000 persons were im- 
prisoned for debt. In 1844, Francis Rawn Shunk, a 
representative of the Pennsylvania German element, 
was elected governor. He was a Democrat and had 
been secretary of the Commonwealth under Porter and 
served as governor for two terms. The important 
event of this period was the Mexican War, for which 
the State contributed two regiments under Colonels 
Wynkoop and Geary. Volunteers had offered service 
sufficient for nine regiments but they were not re- 
quired. 

In 1848, through the efforts of the governor, a law 
was enacted giving married women the right of prop- 
erty. Prior to this time, when a woman married her 
estate passed to her husband who could dispose of it 
as he saw fit. Originally the Legislature had sole 
jurisdiction in the matter of divorce, the first general 
law giving jurisdiction to the courts having been passed 
in 1815. During the first period of ten years of legis- 
lative jurisdiction, sixteen divorces were granted, 
which increased to ninety during the third, a condition 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 75 

referred to by the governor as a ''strong indication of 
degeneracy in public virtue and morals." He likewise 
called attention to the evils growing out of the tend- 
ency towards special legislation. Governor Shunk died 
immediately after his resignation from office, and was 
succeeded by William Frame Johnstone, of Scotch 
parentage, a Whig and able lawyer. He served from 
1848 to 1852. 

The first State Hospital for the Insane was es- 
tablished at Harrisburg in 1848. The public school 
system, developing during the past decade, came into 
general operation at this time, and in 1850 the system 
of appointing the judiciary was changed to election by 
the people. 

William Bigler, a Democrat of German parentage 
was elected governor for one term from 1852 to 1855. 
After his defeat for re-election he became a United 
States senator. 

The adoption by the Federal Government of the 
Fugitive Slave Law aroused wide animosity through- 
out the State, and in September, 1851, a violent fight 
occurred between the slave hunters and the populace 
of Christiana. All attempts to punish the rioters were 
unavailing and the slave holders south of Mason and 
Dixon's Line were less insistent about pursuing their 
slaves into Pennsylvania. Up to this time the State 
had been operating the canals without profit, and in 
1854 the Legislature sought to sell the entire system 
for $10,000,000. The final disposition of the canal and 
railroad properties, however, was not entirely com- 
pleted until several years later. In this year a radical 
improvement in the form of legislative enactments was 
achieved, which abolished the system of including in 
bills miscellaneous measures both good and bad, pop- 
ularly called ''log rolling." Thenceforth all acts re- 



76 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

quired their subject matter to be fully set out in the 
title thereof. 

Judge James Pollock, a free soil Democrat and an 
ally of the Knownothing Party, succeeded Bigler and 
served as governor from 1855 to 1858. He was a man 
of wide experience and education. During his term 
the difficulties of the State's public improvement 
methods were ultimately settled. In 1854, the rail- 
road from Philadelphia to Pittsburgh was completed, 
making the first continuous railroad route to the West. 
In 1857, the State sold its interest in this and the 
Philadelphia and Columbia Railroad to the Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad Company. Thus began the career of 
one of the greatest transportation organizations in the 
world. By the end of 1859, the State had disposed of 
its last canal properties, and finally withdrew from all 
transportation enterprises. 

From 1850 to 1860 was an active period in the en- 
couragement of higher education. State College was 
founded in 1854. The same year the office of county 
superintendent of public schools '\yas established and 
the entire educational system re-organized. In 1857 
the first State normal school was begun at Millersville. 

The year 1857 was an interesting one. A financial 
panic spread over the entire country and special legis- 
lation was enacted to meet the situation. The presiden- 
tial election resulted in the selection of James Bu- 
chanan, the only Pennsylvanian to hold that office. 
During this summer, petroleum was successfully bored 
for in the State of Pennsylvania. 

William Fisher Packer a Democrat succeeded Gov- 
ernor Pollock in 1858. The Civil War was brewing 
and political feeling running high in all parts of the 
nation. 

Throughout the history of the State a general senti- 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 77 

ment of antagonism to negro slavery was apparent and 
in 1859, when John Brown's raid at Harper's Ferry 
took place, failed, and resulted in the execution of its 
leader, the anti-slavery element in Pennsylvania be- 
came highly excited. The people of the Southern 
States became fearful for the safety of the Southern- 
ers residing in the North. Many Southern students 
left Philadelphia before completing their education, as 
well as other slave-holders. This excitement and un- 
easiness increased with the election of President Lin- 
coln, a Republican. 

In 1861, Andrew G. Curtin was elected governor of 
the State, and when the Civil War broke out Pennsyl- 
vania was the first to respond to the call for troops. 
At the outbreak of the war there were 2,906,215 in- 
habitants in the State, of whom 355,000 men were sub- 
ject to military service, but there was practically no 
military equipment and but few military organizations. 
In response to the first call for troops, issued in April, 
1861, by President Lincoln, twenty-five regiments were 
sent from the State aggregating 21,000 men. By 
January 1, 1862, 130,000 were in the service of the 
United States, and for the entire war 362,284 com- 
prising 215 regiments. 

The most important engagement of the Civil War 
fought on Pennsylvania soil was the battle of Gettys- 
burg, which marked the high tide of the Confederate 
power. It lasted for three days, from the afternoon 
of July 1st to the night of July 3, 1863, ending in the 
retreat of the Confederate Army to the Potomac River. 
The Army of the Potomac under General Meade, a 
Pennsylvanian, numbered 90,000, divided into seven in- 
fantry corps and one cavalry corps. The Confederate 
Army under General Lee numbered about 75,000. Its 
losses were 20,450 while the losses of the Union Army 



78 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

aggregated 23,000. The State was not invaded again 
until the summer of 1864, when a small force of Con- 
federates captured and burnt Chambersburg. 

In spite of the heavy drain on the resources of the 
State to meet its military obligations, the financial con- 
dition of the Commonwealth was better than when the 
war broke out, the State debt being reduced $2,500,000, 
an unusual circumstance, as many of the other North- 
ern States at this time were more or less embarrassed. 
The prosperity of the State after the war became very 
great and the public debt was entirely paid by the be- 
ginning of the twentieth century. In 1914 there was a 
balance in the State treasury of about $7,000,000. 

John White Geary, governor from 1867 to 1873, 
John Frederick Hartranft, governor from 1873 to 
1879, were both Republicans and heroes of the Civil 
War. During this period and for the previous ten 
years the politics of the State had been dominated by 
Senator Simon Cameron, who represented the State in 
the United States Senate from 1857 to 1861, and from 
1867 to 1877, when he was succeeded by his son, J. 
Donald Cameron, who held the same office and exerted 
the same dominating influence until 1897, when having 
espoused the cause of the free coinage of silver on a 
basis of 16 to 1, he lost power. In that year his place 
in the Senate and as leader was taken by Matthew 
Stanley Quay, who ruled the political destinies of the 
State, and, to a great extent, those of the Republican 
party throughout the nation until his death in 1904. 

A movement to reduce State taxation after the war 
resulted in the abolition of State real estate taxes in 
1866 and the elimination of a number of other im- 
portant items from the list of taxables. In 1873, the 
State adopted a new constitution. Among other im- 
portant changes in the fundamental law was the aboli- 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 79 

tion of special legislation. The length of the term of 
senator and representative in the State Legislature was 
extended a year, making the term of senator four and 
representative two years, with sessions every second 
year instead of annually. The governor's term of 
office was fixed at four years instead of three, and the 
office of lieutenant-governor was created. The gov- 
ernor, however, is not eligible to immediate re-election. 
Limitations were placed on State and municipal debts 
and taxation equalized on all property of the same 

class. 

In 1876, the great Centennial Exhibition took place 
in Philadelphia to celebrate the one-hundredth anni- 
versary of the Declaration of Independence. This 
marked a commercial awakening throughout the 
United States and was the precursor of the many 
successful exhibitions which have illustrated the ma- 
terial advance of modern American civilization. The 
attendance amounted to 9,910,996 and the total receipts 

to $3,813,693. 

Under the new constitution of 1873 the following 
governors have been elected, all of whom were Re- 
publicans except Pattison: 

Henry Martyn Hoyt 1879-1883 

Robert Emory Pattison 1883-1887 

James Addams Beaver 1887-1891 

Robert Emory Pattison 1891-1895 

Daniel Hartman Hastings 1895-1899 

William A. Stone 1899-1903 

Samuel W. Pennypacker Jn??"!?,?! 

Edwin S. Stuart 1907-19 1 

John K. Tener loJ« 

Martin G. Brumbaugh 1915- 

General Hoyt and General Beaver were veterans of 
the Civil War who had won distinction in battle. 
Pattison, a Democrat and a leading Methodist, who 



80 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

had made a reputation as Controller of Philadelphia, 
was swept into office by a wave of political reform. 
Hastings won the gratitude of the State by his masterly 
conduct of the relief of the sufferers at Johnstown 
after the flood of 1889. 

In 1877, violent labor agitation disturbed the coun- 
try, the difficulty terminating in a riot in Pittsburgh 
which necessitated the calling out of the militia and 
resulted in the destruction of quantities of freight and 
all the buildings and rolling stock of the Pennsylvania 
Railroad at that place. Quiet was not restored until 
the United States troops intervened. At the same time 
trouble occurred in Philadelphia and other parts of the 
State requiring the militia to restore order. These 
disturbances arose from the reduction of the wage scale 
of railroad employees and spread to miners and other 
workers. Labor, no longer illiterate and ignorant of 
the general principles of business, had organized and 
was beginning to show that strength which has since 
resulted in its obtaining a better share of the profits 
of production. -^ 

In 1872, a campaign against alcoholic liquors brought 
about a local option law which was soon repealed, and 
in 1887 the Legislature passed a license law for Phila- 
delphia, but an effort to have a prohibition clause 
added to the constitution failed by popular vote. In 
May, 1889, after unusual spring rains, the central river 
system was so flooded that great damage resulted, the 
worst disaster occurring when a dam on the south fork 
of the Conemaugh River broke, and the city of Johns- 
town in the path of the water was devastated. Three 
thousand lives were lost and the suffering among the 
survivors demanded the expenditure of $3,000,000. 
The property losses were enormous. 

The failure of the Keystone and Spring Garden Na- 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 81 

tional Banks in Philadelphia in 1891 caused much 
financial distress and tremendous excitement, disclos- 
ing one of the worst political scandals in the history of 
public finance of both city and State. The Philadelphia 
city treasurer was imprisoned but later pardoned after 
serving a portion of his term. In 1891 and 1892, there 
were several serious strikes. The Carnegie Steel Com- 
pany attempted to reduce wages in 1892, whereupon 
a strike ensued, accompanied by such disorder at 
Homestead and the vicinity as to necessitate the pres- 
ence of the militia. This strike cost the State $500,000. 
Other strikes in this and the next two years, number- 
ing eighty in all, marked this as a period of great in- 
dustrial unrest. 

Up to 1893 Pennsylvania had been a great lumber 
State and much timber had been cut, much wasted and 
little or none planted, so that the forest had gradually 
disappeared as a commercial asset and the lumber in- 
terests passed elsewhere. To remedy this evil, the 
State in this year entered upon a campaign of conserva- 
tion which has been prosecuted with success, and in 
1897 the first forest reservation was authorized. In 
this same year the boundary between Pennsylvania and 
Delaware was finally adjusted, the New York boundary 
having been approved by Congress three years previ- 
ously, thus closing the long standing controversies on 
these questions. In 1897, the capitol at Harrisburg 
was destroyed by fire and the Legislature appropriated 
$550,000 to replace it. Before this work was com- 
pleted, another political scandal occurred, resulting in 
the prosecution of all the commission in charge, except 
Governor Pennypacker. The architect and such of 
the commissioners who survived the trial served their 
terms in the penitentiary. 

The condition of political affairs in the State in 1899 



82 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

may be judged from the recurrence of irregularities 
and the failure in Philadelphia of the People's National 
Bank. The indictment of United States Senator Mat- 
thew S. Quay, his son, Richard R. Quay, the State 
Treasurer, Benjamin J. Haywood, and others, caused 
extreme excitement. At the trial of Senator Quay, he 
pleaded the statute of limitations and the cases were 
dropped. Better conditions were hoped for after this 
episode, but the capitol scandal followed immediately. 
Quay, failing re-election by the Legislature, was re- 
appointed United States senator by Governor Stone, 
April 21, 1900, six months after his indictment. It 
was not for several years that a change in political 
morals led to more careful administration of public 
affairs. 

In 1898, the State made prompt response to the call 
for troops for the Spanish- American War. More men 
enlisted than the Government required. Owing to im- 
perfect sanitary arrangements and bad food, the troops 
both at home and abroad suffered greatly from disease, 
and before the end of the war a special invalid camp 
was established near Harrisburg, which set the example 
for the other State and national recuperation camps to 
provide for the many fever afflicted soldiers. 

In 1900, strikes in the coal regions began which con- 
tinued intermittently until the summer of 1902, when 
the entire anthracite region was closed. The usual re- 
sistance to the introduction of non-union labor brought 
on some rioting, but the presence of large bodies of 
troops maintained comparative quiet. The coal con- 
sumers, however, became greatly alarmed as winter 
approached, and the situation assuming serious pro- 
portions. President Roosevelt persuaded the operators 
and the labor leaders to submit their differences to arbi- 
tration. The wage earners gained a ten per cent in- 



HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 83 

crease in pay and an agreement for a term of years was 
effected which is still in force. There were 147,000 
men out on this strike for a period of five months. The 
members of the arbitration commission were General 
John M. Wilson, E. W. Parker, Hon. George Gray, E. 
E. Clark, Thomas H. Watkins, Bishop J. L. Spalding 
and Hon. Carroll D. Wright. 

During the years from 1905 to 1908, the State hav- 
ing completed the new and expensive capitol building, 
the investigations and trials of the commission in 
charge occupied the attention of the public and brought 
about much political unrest. This was an era through- 
out the country of benevolent investigations of public 
and quasi-public corporations, insurance companies 
and great mercantile enterprises, which led to many 
chang*es and reforms more or less paternalistic. By 
1913 a Public Service Commission had been provided, 
railroad rates regulated by legislation, restrictions 
more or less stringent for the control of various other 
activities, a Child Labor Law enacted, and a compul- 
sory education act passed. In 1915 an act was passed 
providing for the compensation of working people for 
accidents under certain conditions. 

With the introduction of the automobile, a demand 
for better roads led to the enlargement in 1913 of the 
Highway Department, and a comprehensive plan for 
connecting township, country and state roads was in- 
augurated through the co-operation of state and local 
authorities. The transcontinental roads known as the 
Lincoln Highway and the Penn Highway, are notable 
achievements of this period. The movement towards 
conservation that swept over the nation during this 
epoch was reflected in appropriations and regulations 
adopted in this State for the prevention of waste in 
various fields. 



84 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 



Bibliography 

Jenkins, Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1903) ; Fisher, 
Pennsylvania, Colony and Commonwealth (Philadelphia, 
1897) ; WiCKERSHAM, History of Education in Pennsylvania 
(Lancaster, 1886) ; Sen are and Westcott, History of 
Philadelphia (Philadelphia, 1884) ; Franklin, Historical Re- 
view of the Constitution and Government of Pennsylvania 
(1759) ; Fisher, The Struggle for American Independence 
(Philadelphia, 1908). 



CHAPTER V 

GOVERNMENT 

Branches of State Government 

Under the constitution, the government of Pennsyl- 
vania is divided into three co-ordinate branches, the 
legislative, executive and judicial, a system very 
similar to that of the government of the United States. 
The functions of the executive and legislative branches 
overlap in certain respects, and the judicial department, 
participates as a regulating body. The legislative 
branch is composed of two houses, a senate and a 
house of representatives, whose legislative powers are 
prescribed and limited by the constitution, wherewith 
the qualifications of members are defined and the time 
of meeting designated. As a check upon the action of 
the legislative body, the executive is vested with the 
power to veto all bills which can only become the law 
when passed again by a two-thirds vote of the duly 
elected members of both houses. 

The governor must sign all bills or allow them to 
become the law without his approval under conditions 
set out in the constitution. He must inform the legis- 
lative bodies on the state of the commonwealth and 
recommend such legislation as seems expedient, and 
may convene the legislature under conditions of neces- 
sity ; and where the two houses cannot agree as to the 
time for adjournment, he may adjourn them for a 
period of not more than four months. While so far 
as the above functions are concerned the executive is 

85 



86 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

an integral part of the law making power, he has no 
authority over constitutional amendment. (Common- 
wealth vs. Griest, 196 Pa., 396). 

All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
house of representatives, and general appropriation 
laws are confined to ordinary expenses of the legisla- 
tive, executive and judicial departments, interest on 
the public debt and public schools. All other appro- 
priations must be by special bills, and bills for appro- 
priations for charitable or educational institutions not 
under absolute state control, excepting normal schools, 
require a two-thirds vote. In cases of revenue bills, 
the governor has power to disapprove part and ap- 
prove part, the disapproved items being subject to pas- 
sage as in the case of other vetoes. 

The lieutenant-governor is president of the senate 
without vote, except where the votes are evenly di- 
vided. The house of representatives has sole power 
of impeachment, while all trials for impeachment are 
by the senate. The executive and legislative branches 
are to this extent blended. While all law-making 
power rests with the legislature, except where the pro- 
visions of the Constitution of the United States limit 
this power, there are certain restrictions besides the 
check imposed by executive veto. The separation of 
the government into three more or less distinct and co- 
ordinate branches, each of which acts as a check upon 
the other, and where the line of separation is defined, 
beyond which transgression by one branch upon the 
field of the other is prohibited, is a fundamental char- 
acteristic of the American governmental system. The 
definition of this line of separation rests eventually 
with the judicial department. 

The legislature "while supreme in its sphere save as 
restrained by the fundamental law, cannot trench upon 



GOVERNMENT 87 

the powers of either of the other departments of gov- 
ernment." (White, 'The Constitution of Pennsyl- 
vania", p. 173). The legislature makes the law and to 
that extent imposes duties upon the executive and pro- 
vides the manner of their execution, but it cannot add 
or take from the executive the functions prescribed by 
the constitution ; nor is the executive subject to judicial 
control. When the executive performs an action 
which is deemed to be illegal, he comes within the 
jurisdiction of the judicial department, but not as an 
executive. Such action on the part of the executive 
becomes that of a personal wrong doer. (White, op. 
cit., p. 277). The executive is not even bound to obey 
a summons as a witness. (85 Pa. State Report, p. 
433). 

That the legislature has no power to control the 
judicial department is shown in the opinion of Mr. 
Justice Gibson in the case of De Chastellux vs. Fair- 
child, 15 Pa., 18, decided in 1850. Here the legislature 
attempted to order a new trial in an adjudicated case. 
Mr. Justice Gibson declares : 

If anything is self-evident in the structure of our 
government, it is, that the legislature has no power to 
order a new trial, or to direct the court to order it, 
either before or after judgment . . . the power of the 
legislature is not judicial. It is limited to the making 
of laws; not to the exposition or execution of them. 

Nor can the legislature prescribe before judgment 
what shall be done by the court either in criminal or 
civil cases. (42 Pa., 446). There is, however, much 
interesting law as to the legislative power to direct 
the courts in the construing of legislative enactments. 
While it is clear that power of the legislature extends 



88 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

to the creation of courts under specific constitutional 
provision, some controversy has arisen as to its au- 
thority to divest an existing court of its power. It 
was held in Commonwealth vs. Green, 58 Pa. 326, that 
the legislature could not abolish any of the courts 
named in the constitution, but it can divest them of 
some of their jurisdiction and vest it in such other 
court as it may from time to time establish, or vest a 
concurrent jurisdiction in such new court. 

Senatorial^ Representative and Judicial Districts 

The state shall be divided into fifty senatorial districts 
of compact and contiguous territory as nearly equal in 
population as may be, and each district shall be entitled 
to elect one senator. Each county containing one or more 
ratios of population shall be entitled to one senator for 
each ratio, and to an additional senator for a surplus of 
population exceeding three-fifths of a ratio, but no 
county shall form a separate district unless it shall con- 
tain four-fifths of a ratio, except where the adjoining 
counties are each entitled to one or rtiore senators, when 
such county may be assigned a senator on less than four- 
fifths and exceeding one-half of a ratio; and no county 
shall be divided unless entitled to two or more senators. 
No city or county shall be entitled to separate represen- 
tation exceeding one-sixth of the whole number of sena- 
tors. No ward, borough or township shall be divided in 
the formation of a district. The senatorial ratio shall 
be ascertained by dividing the whole population of the 
state by the number fifty. (Purdon, "Digest," Vol. I, 
Const, of Pa., Sec. XVI., p. 142). 

The members of the house of representatives shall be 
apportioned among the several counties, on a ratio ob- 
tained by dividing the population of the state as ascer- 
tained by the most recent United States census by two 
hundred. Every county containing less than five ratios 



GOVERNMENT 89 

or more shall have one representative for every full 
ratio. Every city containing a population equal to a ratio 
shall elect separately its proportion of the representa- 
tives allotted to the county in which it is located. Every 
city entitled to more than four representatives, and every 
county having over one hundred thousand inhabitants 
shall be divided into districts of compact and contiguous 
territory, each district to elect its proportion of repre- 
sentatives according to its population, but no district 
shall elect more than four representatives. (Purdon, 
op. cit, Sec. XVII., p. 142). 

Judges of the courts of common pleas learned in the 
law shall be judges of the courts of oyer and terminer, 
quarter sessions of the peace and general jail delivery, 
and of the orphans' court, and within their respective 
districts shall be justices of the peace as to criminal 
matters. (Purdon, op. cit., Sec. IX., p. 178). 

The several courts of common pleas, besides the pow- 
ers herein conferred, shall have and exercise, within 
their respective districts, subject to such changes as may 
be made by law, such chancery powers as are now vested 
by law in the several courts of common pleas of this 
commonwealth, or as may hereafter be conferred upon 
them b}^ law. (Purdon, op. cit., Sec. XX., p. 181). 

Whenever a county shall contain forty thousand in- 
habitants it shall constitute a separate judicial district, 
and shall elect one judge learned in the law; and the 
general assembly shall provide for additional judges, as 
the business of the said district may require. Counties 
containing a population less than is sufficient to con- 
stitute separate districts shall be formed into convenient 
single districts, or, if necessary, may be attached to 
contiguous districts as the general assembly may provide. 
The office of associate judge, not learned in the law, is 
abolished, in counties forming separate districts; but 
the several associate judges in office when this constitu- 
tion shall be adopted shall serve for their unexpired 
terms. (Purdon, op. cit., Sec. V., p. 176). 



90 the commonwealth of pennsylvania 
Adoption of the Constitution 

The first constitution of Pennsylvania was adopted in 
1776, in accordance with a resolution of the Contin- 
ental Congress of that year, which set out that it ap- 
peared absolutely irreconcilable to reason and good 
conscience for the people of the colonies to take the 
oath and affirmations necessary for the support of any 
government under the Crown of Great Britain. Ben- 
jamin Franklin was President of the constitutional con- 
vention which met in Carpenter's Hall, Philadelphia, 
on July 15th, 1776, and remained in session until Sep- 
tember 28th. In 1790, a convention was called for the 
adoption of a new constitution, and was presided over 
by Thomas Mifflin. A third constitution was adopted 
in 1S38, by a convention over which John Sergeant 
presided. It was submitted afterwards to the people at 
large for approval. 

The present constitution went into effect on January 
1, 1874. It opens with the Bill of Rights which was 
part of the first constitution, and sets out certain gen- 
eral limitations and prescribes certain general liberties, 
such as freedom of religion, elections, the press and 
speech, the right of trial by jury, security from 
searches and seizures, rights of accused parties in 
criminal prosecutions, habeas corpus, denial of the 
right to pass any ex post facto law or law impairing 
the obligation of a contract. It sets out that no person 
shall be attainted of treason or felony by the legislature 
and limits the effect of attainder, insuring the rights of 
citizens to petition and to assemble peaceably, the right 
to bear arms and to emigrate at will from the State, 
denying the right to maintain a standing army in time 
of peace without consent of the legislature, or to 
quarter troops in the houses of private citizens without 




2; 

W 
fin 






GOVERNMENT 91 

their consent, and denying the right of the legislature 
to grant titles of nobility or hereditary distinction. 

Under this constitution the legislative power of the 
State is vested in a senate, composed of fifty members, 
who are elected for four years, from districts made 
out as nearly as may be within county lines, and a 
house of representatives, composed of 107 members, 
chosen for two years, the basis of representation being 
obtained by dividing the population of the State by 
200, according to the most recent United States census. 
The representative districts are composed within 
county lines and within the limits of cities of more 
than 100,000. The legislative power is confined within 
certain limits to prevent special and local legislation 
and to maintain uniformity on certain and various sub- 
jects. Notice of local or special bills must be published 
in the localities involved. No municipal powers can be 
delegated to any individual or private corporation. 
The legislature cannot by law limit the amount to be 
recovered for injuries to persons or property, or in 
actions against corporations limit the time for bringing 
suit. 

The executive power is vested in a governor, lieu- 
tenant-governor, secretary of the commonwealth, at- 
torney-general, auditor-general, state-treasurer, secre- 
tary of internal affairs and superintendent of public 
instruction. These officials hold office for the term 
of four years. The secretary of internal affairs, the 
auditor-general and state-treasurer are elected by the 
people. The secretary of the commonwealth, attorney- 
general and superintendent of public instruction are 
appointed by the governor. 

The judicial power of the State is vested in a Su- 
preme, Superior and Common Pleas Courts, Courts of 



92 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Oyer and Terminer and General Jail Delivery, Courts 
of Quarter Sessions of the Peace, Orphans' Courts, 
Municipal Courts, Magistrates' Courts, and such others 
as the General Assembly may from time to time estab- 
lish. The Supreme Court consists of seven judges 
who hold office for a term of twenty-one years on good 
behavior, the judge whose commission expires first 
being chief justice. The State is divided into fifty-six 
judicial districts, forty-seven of which are composed 
of a single county, seven of two counties, and one of 
three counties. The Courts of Common Pleas, besides 
their ordinary legal jurisdiction, exercise within their 
respective districts the powers of a Court of Chancery, 
limited by statute, and, except in districts where the 
population exceeds 150,000, the powers of the 
Orphans' Court. 

In 1901, three amendments were added to the Con- 
stitution; in 1909, ten; in 1911, three, and in 1913, two. 
Those of 1901 concerned qualifications of electors and 
methods of holding elections ; those of 1909 pertained 
to the term of office of the secretary of the common- 
wealth, attorney-general, superintendent of public 
instruction, the secretary of internal affairs, auditor- 
general and state-treasurer, the method of electing 
justices of the peace and aldermen, the fixing of the 
day for holding general elections, the time for the 
election of judges and of other state and county offi- 
cers. The amendments of 1911 limited the amount of 
county, state, borough, township and school district 
indebtedness, and regulated the jurisdiction of the 
courts of the districts of Philadelphia and Allegheny. 
The amendments of 1913 pertained to the election of 
judges and the indebtedness of counties and munici- 
palities. 

As heretofore described (Chapter I), the State is 



GOVERNMENT 93 

divided into sixty-seven cotmties. The three original 
counties organized in 1682 were Philadelphia, Bucks 
and Chester. By 1776 the counties of York, West- 
moreland, Northampton, Lancaster, Berks, Cumber- 
land and Bedford were added. By 1800 there were 
34 counties. The last division occurred in 1878, 
when Lackawanna was organized from part of the 
territory of Luzerne. The county officers consist of 
sheriffs, coroners, prothonotaries, registers of wills, 
recorders of deeds, commissioners, treasurers, sur- 
veyors, auditors, clerks of courts and district attorneys. 
It is provided that no sheriff or treasurer shall be eligi- 
ble to immediate re-election. 

Cities may be chartered whenever a majority of the 
electors of any town or borough having a population 
of at least 10,000 shall vote in favor thereof at any 
general election. Every city must create a sinking 
fund for the payment of its debts. 

Relations with Federal Government 
Congressional Districts 

The State is divided into thirty-two congressional 
districts with four representatives elected at large, 
there being a representative for every 212,919 inhabi- 
tants; thus Pennsylvania has thirty-eight presidential 
electors, the largest number in the United States ex- 
cepting New York which has forty-five. There are 
three United States District Courts in the State, that 
for the eastern district at Philadelphia, the western 
district at Pittsburgh and the middle district at Scran- 
ton. There is a custom-house at Philadelphia with a 
sub-office at Chester, and a custom-house in Pittsburgh. 



94 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

One of the most important arsenals of the United 
States is located in Philadelphia, where there is a 
quartermaster's headquarters and a store house and a 
headquarters for United States engineers. There is 
also a detachment of United States engineers in Pitts- 
burgh. The Navy Yard at League Island on the Dela- 
ware below Philadelphia is one of the largest naval 
stations on the Atlantic coast, where provision is to be 
made for the construction of ships and a comprehen- 
sive system of dry docks. Here the reserve squadron 
of the Atlantic fleet is stationed. In Philadelphia are 
situated the naval home and naval hospital, a naval and 
marine recruiting station and marine depot of supplies. 
There is also a marine and naval recruiting station in 
Pittsburgh. 

The Gettysburg Military National Park, estab- 
lished by the United States Government, commem- 
orates the great battle that occurred there in 1863. At 
Carlisle the United States Government maintains a 
school for the education of Indians. For the defence 
of Philadelphia there are a number of fortifications, 
the most historic being Fort Mifflin, Fort Delaware 
and Red Bank, 

Political Parties 

The two principal parties in the State of Pennsyl- 
vania are the Republican and Democratic parties. Be- 
sides these, however, there have been from time to 
time various minor political movements, representing 
Labor, Prohibition, Socialism and Reform. 

The strength of various parties may be shown by 
the figures given at intervals in the election of the 
governor from 1860 : 



GOVERNMENT 



95 



I860 
1872 

1882 

1894 
1902 
1910 



Curtin 
Foster 

H'artranft 
Buckalew 

Pattison 
Beaver 



Hastings 
Singerly 



Pennypacker 
Pattison 



Tener 

Grim 

Berry 



Republican 
Democrat 

Republican 
Democrat 

Democrat 

Republican 

Others 

Republican 

Democrat 

Others 

Republican 

Democrat 

Others 

Republican 
Democrat 
Reform 
Others 



262,346 
230,230 

353,287 
317,760 

355,791 
315,589 
<:75:,000 

574,801 
333,404 
f45,000 

593,328 

450,978 

c5,000 

415,614 

129,395 

382,127 

71,000 



At the election held November 3, 1914, when certain 
State and county officers were elected, together with 
a United States senator and members of the house, the 
Republican party carried the State by a large majority. 
Boies Penrose who was elected senator received. 519,- 
810 votes, defeating A. Mitchell Palmer, Democrat, 
who received 266,436 votes and Gifford Pinchot, Pro- 
gressive, who received 269,265 votes; Martin G. Brum- 
baugh, Republican nominee for governor was elected, 
receiving 588,705 votes, Vance C. McCormick, Demo- 
crat, receiving 453,880 votes and the four other candi- 
dates representing the Socialist, Progressive, Prohibi- 
tion and Industrial parties, receiving altogether less 
than 70,000. 

In 1912 the presidential election resulted in the State 
being carried by Theodore Roosevelt, who received 
444,894 votes; Woodrow Wilson in this election re- 



96 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

ceived 395,637 and William H. Taft, 273,362; the Pro- 
hibition candidate, Chafin, received 19,523 votes, while 
Debs the Socialist, received 83,614; Reimer of the In- 
dustrial party received 706. 

This was the first time that the State was not carried 
by the Republican party in a Presidential election since 
November 1860, the closest contest occurring in 1876, 
when Hayes, the Republican nominee, defeated Tilden 
by less than 17,000 votes. In the following Presidential 
election of 1880 Garfield carried the State, defeating 
Hancock by 37,000. The Republicans had their 
largest majority in 1904; Roosevelt defeating Parker 
by 500,000. A change in the drift of public sentiment 
is indicated only in the movement towards the Pro- 
gressive party in 1912, when the Republican vote for 
Taft fell from 754,000 in 1908 to 273,360 in 1912. The 
Democratic vote also decreased in this year, Wilson 
receiving 395,632 votes, as compared with 448,782 re- 
ceived by Bryan in 1908 ; almost the entire difference 
between these figures going to Roosevelt, the Progres- 
sive candidate. Neither the Prohibition nor Socialist 
parties showed sufficient change between 1908 and 
1912 to deserve comment, the former having dropped 
one-third and the latter increased about two-thirds. 

The political issue around which all elections in 
Pennsylvania center, is the tariff, due to the manufac- 
turing industries, and while the Republicans and Pro- 
gressive platforms in 1912 were very similar in their 
expressions on this subject, the dominating personality 
of the Progressive candidate was sufficient to precipi- 
tate the change from the usual Republican success. In 
the political contest of 1914, the Republican party was 
successful in the election of the principal officers of 
the State and in most of the local elections. The State 
has elected a Republican governor in every year since 



GOVERNMENT 97 

1860, excepting in 1882, and 1890. Prior to that time 
the Democrats, since the beginning of the nineteenth 
century, were almost uniformly successful. The main 
contest in 1914 was between the Democratic and Re- 
publican parties, the Progressive vote for the most 
part having returned to the latter allegiance. The 
questions submitted to the people, other than those 
bearing upon the conduct of the national administra- 
tion, were for the improvements of the highways, the 
passage of more stringent labor laws for children and 
women, the enactment of a workmen's compensation 
act, conservation, improvement of rivers, and the es- 
tablishment of a public service commission. All parties 
recommended the passage of a Women's Suffrage Act. 
The point of difference between the parties hinged 
largely upon national issues and the usual criticism 
of the personnel of the party in power. The Social- 
ist and Prohibition parties adopted platforms in char- 
acter with their names. 

Election Laws 

Every voter is required to register and at the time 
of his registration he must be enrolled in the party of 
his preference if he would vote in the primary elec- 
tions. At non-partisan primary elections he may, how- 
ever, change his party allegiance by appearing at the 
registration held before the spring primaries, and take 
oath that he has changed his allegiance. The laws in 
regard to registration are specific. The governor in 
every fourth year appoints a Board of Registration 
Commissioners for cities of the first and second class, 
not more than two of whom may belong to the same 
party. The commissioners must keep a record in per- 
manent form of all their proceedings, which shall be 



98 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

open to the public, and they must make an annual re- 
port to the governor. The Commissioners, in turn, 
appoint four registrars for each election district, two 
of whom shall be members of the party polling the 
highest vote within the election district at the last pre- 
ceding general election and one, at least, shall be a 
member of the party polling the next highest number 
of votes. 

Registrars shall meet at the polling place in even 
numbered years on the ninth Thursday, seventh Tues- 
day and fifth Wednesday preceding the spring primary 
and in odd numbered years on the ninth Thursday, 
eighth Tuesday and eighth Saturday preceding the 
November election, and shall remain in open session 
from 7 A. M. to 10 A. M. and from 4 P. M to 10 P. M. 
They shall on these days receive personal application 
from persons who claim that they are entitled to be 
registered. They have the power to administer oaths. 
Two weeks notice of the registration day shall be given 
by the commissioners by publication. Electors who did 
not register in the fall may register in the spring. 
Every person who shall have paid his tax en or before 
the last day for registration and who possesses all the 
other qualifications of an elector, as provided in the 
constitution or the laws of the State or who by contin- 
ual residence in his election district will obtain such 
qualifications before the next ensuing general or munic- 
ipal election shall be entitled to be registered. 

Petitions against the action of the registrars may be 
filed with the commissioners who must give a public 
hearing on the subject, and any person not satisfied 
with the decision of the commissioners may petition 
the court of common pleas. Electors unable to appear 
on account of sickness or unavoidable absence on any 
registration day, may petition the commissioners to be 



GOVERNMENT 99 

registered. In cities of the third class the county com- 
missioners in each county in which the city is located 
appoint two registrars for each election precinct. Ap- 
peals from the registrars are taken to the county com- 
missioners to the Courts of Common Pleas of the 
county. Nominations of candidates for United States 
senator, congressman and all state, county and minor 
offices, except presidential electors, are made by pri- 
maries. 

The State committee in each political party may 
make such rules for the government of such State com- 
mittee, in conformity with the law, as it may deem ex- 
pedient. Any party or body of electors, one of whose 
candidates at the general election next preceding the 
primary held in each of, at least ten counties of the 
State, polling not less than two per cent of the largest 
entire vote cast in each of said counties, and polhng 
a total vote in the State equal to at least two per cent 
of the largest entire vote cast in the State for any 
candidate elected, is declared to be a political party and 
shall nominate all its candidates for any of the offices 
provided for, and shall elect its delegates to the na- 
tional convention. State committee and other party 
offices. 

Any party or body of electors, one of whose candi- 
dates polled at least five per cent of the largest vote 
cast, is declared to be a political party within the 
county. The chairman of the county committee must 
notify the county commissioners of all party offices to 
be filled at the spring primary and the clerks of the 
cities, boroughs and townships shall notify the county 
commissioners of all offices for which candidates are 
to be nominated at the fall primary. The county com- 
missioners shall publish the number of national dele- 
gates, national and State committeemen to be elected 



100 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

and names of offices for which nominations are to be 
made or candidates for party offices to be elected. 
They also prepare all the ballots. The form and word- 
ing of the ballot is prescribed by law. 

It is the duty of the secretary of the Commonwealth 
to furnish county commissioners with correct lists of 
candidates for various offices and the commissioners, 
in turn, shall prepare and furnish all ballot boxes, lists 
of voters, forms necessary for primary and all other 
elections. Primary elections are conducted by a regu- 
lar election board. Nominations are made out by 
nomination papers, signed by quaHfied electors of the 
State or the electoral district or division. Blank forms 
for these nominations are furnished by the secretary 
of the Commonwealth. These papers shall specify the 
party, the name of each candidate nominated thereon 
and the office for which the candidate is nominated. 
These papers shall be filed with the secretary of the 
Commonwealth when they pertain to the election of 
presidential electors and other Federal and State offi- 
ces. In the case of local and county offices, nomina- 
tion papers are filed with the county commissioners. 
Non-partisan nominations are made for candidates for 
judge. All elections by the citizens shall be by ballot 
or by such method as may be prescribed by law, pro- 
vided that secrecy in voting is preserved. The consti- 
tution provides that: ''Elections shall be free and 
equal and no power, civil or military, shall at any time 
interfere with or prevent the free exercise of the right 
of suffrage." (Art. I, Sec. 5 of Constitution). 

Election laws shall be uniform throughout the State. 
Election day is fixed by the constitution but may be 
changed by the legislature. Election days are public 
holidays. Townships and wards of cities or boroughs 
shall form compact and contiguous election districts 



GOVERNMENT 101 

in such manner as the court of quarter sessions of the 
city or county shall direct. In the city of Philadelphia 
the councils fix the place for holding election and no 
public election shall be held in any room which is used 
for the sale of liquor, if it is possible to hold them 
elsewhere. The qualifications for an elector are as 
follows : 

He must be twenty-one years of age, a citizen of the 
United States for at least one month, a resident of the 
State for one year, and have resided in his election dis- 
trict at least two months immediately preceding the 
election. He must have paid, within two years a state 
or county tax. Electors are privileged from arrest while 
attending elections, except in cases of treason, felony 
or breach of the peace and citizens of the State tem- 
porarily in the service of the United States, either on 
clerical or other duties, shall not thereby be deprived 
of their right to vote. Any person who shall give or 
promise or offer to give to an elector any money or re- 
ward for his vote, shall forfeit the right to vote at such 
election and any person violating an election law, shall 
be deprived of the suffrage for four years. The 
county commissioners in each county shall provide for 
each district a room large enough to be fitted up with 
voting shelves and a guard-rail around the election 
booth. The law requires that the polls shall be open 
from seven o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock 
at night, but no person is allowed within the guard- 
rail until his right to vote is established. Having 
voted, the elector must fold his ballot before leaving the 
voting shelf and deposit it in the ballot-box himself. 
If any voter desires assistance, he must state the reason 
to the judge of election. 

When the election is finished, the ballot-box shall be 
sealed and delivered to such person or persons as the 



102 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Court of Quarter Sessions of the city or county may 
designate. Political committees shall appoint a treas- 
urer, who shall receive and disburse all moneys for 
election expenses, and no person, except a candidate 
or the treasurer of the political committee shall pay any 
election expenses. The lawful expenses that may be 
paid are for printing, traveUng, stationery, advertis- 
ing, postage, expressage, etc., dissemination of infor- 
mation, political meetings and speakers, rent of office, 
clerks, employment of watchers at the elections, for 
the transportation of voters to and from the polls ; de- 
tailed accounts of any expenses over and above $50.00 
must be filed, together wdth the vouchers for all ex- 
penses exceeding $10.00, with the secretary of the 
Commonwealth. 

The disqualifications for public office are bribery, 
wilful violation of an election law, fighting a duel or 
sending a challenge or removal from a residence where 
the occupant of the office is required to live in a 
certain locality. 

No person shall be eligible to the office of governor 
except a citizen of the United States, who shall have 
attained the age of thirty years and been seven years 
a resident of the State. Neither the auditor-general 
nor the State-treasurer is eligible to immediate re- 
election. The qualifications for members in the State 
Legislature are as follows : Senators must be the age 
of twenty-five years and representatives twenty-one. 
They shall have been citizens and inhabitants of the 
State for four years and of their respective districts 
for one year, and no persons convicted of embezzle- 
ment of public moneys, bribery, perjury or other in- 
famous crime, shall be eligible. The term of office of 
a State senator is four years and that of members of 
the lower house two. Judges of the Supreme Court 



GOVERNMENT 



103 



are elected for twenty-one years and are not eligible 
to re-election. Judges of the Superior Court are 
elected for ten years and are eligible for re-election. 
County judges are elected for the same term. The 
county offices of sheriff and treasurer cannot be occu- 
pied for two consecutive terms by the same person. 
Other county officers and borough officers are elected 
for a term of four years. The sale of liquor on elec- 
tion days is prohibited, as also are wegers on elections. 
Under the Act of 1913, senators of the United States 
are elected by the people. 

The prominent leaders in the State, immediately 
prior to and since the Civil War, have been, for the 
most part, United States senators, such as Simon 
Cameron and his son, J. Donald Cameron, Matthew S. 
Quay and Boies Penrose. Three Republican National 
Conventions have occurred in Philadelphia, the first 
of the new party in 1856 and again in 1872 and 1900. 

Principal Officers of the United States Government 
FROM Pennsylvania^ 1783 to 1915 



Name 



(Presidents of CongressY 

Thomas Mifflin 

Arthur St. Clair 



{Presidenty 
James Buchanan 

( Vice-President) 
George M. Dallas 

{Secretaries of State) 

Timothy Pickering 

James Buchanan 

Jeremiah S. Black 

Philander C. Knox 



Term of 
Service 



1783-1784 
1787 



1857-1861 



1845-1849 



1795-1800 
1845-1849 
1860-1861 
1909-1913 



Born 


Died 


1744 


1800 


1734 


1818 


1791 


1868 


1792 


1864 


1745 


1829 


1791 


1868 


1810 


1883 


! 1853 





^Prior to the adoption of the Constitution. 
'Under the Constitution. 



104 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 



Name 



Term of 
Service 



(Secretaries of Treasury) 



Albert Gallatin 

Alexander J. Dallas . . 

Richard Rush 

Samuel D, Ingham ... 

William J, Duane 

Walter Forward 

William M. Meredith. 



(Secretaries of War) 



Timothy Pickering. 
James M. Porter.., 
William Wilkins . . . 
Simon Cameron . . . 
Edwin M, Stanton . . 
J. Donald Cameron. 



(Secretaries of the Navy) 

William Jones 

Adolph E. Borie 

(Secretary of the Interior) 
T. M. T. McKennan 



(Postmasters-General) 

Timothy Pickering 

James Campbell 

John Wanamaker 

Charles Emory Smith 



(Attorneys-General) 

William Bradford 

Richard Rush 

Henry D. Gilpin 

Jeremiah S. Black. 

Edwin M. Stanton 

Wayne MacVeagh 

Benjamin H. Brewster 

Philander Chase Knox 



1801- 
1814- 
1825- 
1829- 

1841- 
1849- 



•1814 
■1817 
■1829 
1831 
1833 
1843 
1850 



1795 

1843-1844 
1844-1845 
1861-1862 
1862-1868 
1876-1877 



1813-1814 
1869 



Born 



(Secretary of Labor) 
William Bauchop Wilson 



1850 



1791-1795 
1853-1857 
1880-1893 
1898-1902 



1794- 
1814- 
1840- 
1857- 
1860- 

1881- 
1901- 



■1795 
•1817 
•1841 
1860 
1861 
1881 
1885 
1904 



1913 



1761 
1759 
1780 
1773 

1780 
1786 
1799 



1745 
1793 
1779 
1799 
1814 
1833 



1760 
1809 



1794 



1745 
1812 
1838 
1842 



1755 
1780 
1801 
1810 
1814 
1833 
1816 
1853 



1862 



Died 



1849 
1817 
1859 
1860 
1865 
1852 
1873 



1829 
1862 
1865 
1889 
1870 



1831 
1880 



1852 



1829 
1892 

1908 



1795 

1859 
1860 
1883 
1869 
1917 
1888 



GOVERNMENT 



105 



Name 



(Associate Judges of the Supreme 
Court) 

James Wilson 

Henry Baldwin 

Robert C. Grier 

William Strong 

George Shiras, Jr 

(Presidents Pro Tern, of the Senate) 

William Bingham 

James Ross 

Andrew Gregg 

(Speakers, House of Representa- 
tives) 

F. A. Muhlenberg 

F. A. Muhlenberg 

Galusha A. Grow 

Samuel J. Randall 

(Chief Justice of the Court of 

Claims) 
Joseph Casey 



Term of 
Service 


Born 


1789-1798 


1743 


1830-1846 


1779 


1846-1870 


1794 


1870-1880 


1808 


1893-1902 


1832 


1797 


1729 


1797-1799 


1761 


1809 


1755 


1789-1791 


1750 


1793-1795 




1861-1863 


1823 


1876-1881 


1828 


1863-1870 


1814 


pj»r»i;»^*/wr.-.. " 





Died 



1798 
1846 
1870 
1895 



1808 
1847 
1835 



1801 
(( 

1907 
1890 



1879 



Bibliography 



PuRDON^ Digest (13th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ) Smull, 
Legislative Handbook (1916) ; Jenkins, Pennsylvania (Phila- 
delphia, 1903). 



CHAPTER VI 

MILITARY AFFAIRS 

Pennsylvania participated in most of the military 
activities of the colonies and in all the w^ars of the 
nation. Within the State occurred the Dutch and Eng- 
lish War, Braddock's Expedition during the French 
and Indian W^ar, Indian Frontier Wars, the Paxton 
Riots, Lord Dunmore's and the Pennamite and Yankee 
War, various engagements of the Revolution about 
Philadelphia, the Whiskey Insurrection, Fries's Re- 
bellion, the Buckshot W^ar, the Sawdust War, and the 
great battle of Gettysburg of the Civil War. 

Pennsylvania contributed troops for the War of 
1812, maintaining camps near Erie, Pittsburgh and 
Philadelphia during that war, but no fighting occurred 
within the State. Troops were supplied for the Mexi- 
can W^ar, Spanish- American War, and on frequent oc- 
casions for the quelling of riots and strikes. During 
the nine years of the Revolution, Pennsylvania's enlist- 
ments were as follows : 

1775 5,998 1780 10,699 

1776 40,327 1781 9,673 

1777 19,814 1783 5,810 

1778 14,514 1783 2,310 

1779 11,440 Total 130,484 

These enlistments from year to year, no doubt, were 
in most cases duplicates. Besides these troops the 
colony maintained a navy which in 1777 was composed 
of one ship, one fire sloop, nine guard boats, fire rafts, 
etc., manned by 768 sailors. 

Distinguished in the Revolutionary War were Gen- 
erals John Armstrong who commanded the Pennsyl- 
vania militia in the battle of Germantown and after- 

106 



MILITARY AFFAIRS 107 

wards became a member of Congress, Anthbny Wayne 
and Arthur St. Clair who afterwards became com- 
manders-in-chief of the army. John G. P. Muhlenberg, 
Thomas Mifflin, John Cadwalader, Joseph Reed, Wil- 
liam Irvine, Edward Hand, John P. de Haas and Wil- 
liam Thompson were general officers. James Potter 
and Samuel Meredith were generals of militia. Thomas 
Reed was the first American to obtain the rank of 
commodore, and John Barry the "Father of the Ameri- 
can Navy," was one of the most distinguished sailors 
of his time. 

In the War of 1812 the two divisions of Pennsyl- 
vania troops engaged were under Generals Isaac 
Morrell of Philadelphia and Adamson Tannenhill of 
Pittsburgh. The Pittsburgh division served under 
General Dearborn in the state of New York, the 
other being in camp near Erie under General Kelso 
and near Philadelphia under General Thomas Cad- 
walader. Among the naval heroes of this war were 
Commodore Charles Stewart and Captain James 
Biddle of Philadelphia. Jacob Brown, afterwards 
commander-in-chief of the United States army, was 
conspicuous in this war. 

In the Mexican War, Pennsylvania contributed 
2,500 troops. General Robert Patterson, afterwards 
prominent in the beginning of the Civil War, won dis- 
tinction in this conflict, as also did Generals Persifor 
F. Smith and George Cadwalader. McClellan, Humph- 
reys, Hancock, McCall and Geary, afterwards promi- 
nent in the Civil War, were subordinate officers. In the 
Civil War, Pennsylvania was the first to take the field, 
sending 600 men to Washington four days after the 
first call for troops. Ten days later, twenty-five regi- 
ments were in the field. Her enlistments were as fol- 
lows: 



108 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

1861 130,594 1864 91,701 

1862 71,100 1865 25,840 

1863 43,046 Total 362,281 

The 83rd Pennsylvania had the honor of the second 
highest losses in the actual number killed, 282 men. 
The 5th New Hampshire, which stands first, 295 killed, 
15 per cent of those engaged. The 7th, 11th, 140th, 
142nd, and 141st Pennsylvania had a higher percentage 
of losses, although the actual number killed was less. 
The percentages for the last three regiments were 19.1, 
16.6 and 16.1 respectively. The 140th Pennsylvania, 
v/hich lost 201 men, surpassed in percentage any other 
organization in the war, excepting the 2nd Wisconsin 
which lost 283, being 19.7 per cent. 

Among the general officers in the Union army of 
high command, Pennsylvania contributed George B. 
McClellan, who organized the Army of the Potomac 
and fought the Peninsula Campaign and the Battle of 
Antietam; George G. Meade, who commanded the 
same army at Gettysburg, and afterwards to the end 
of the war. George McCall organized the first State 
troops, and Robert Patterson, at the outset of the war, 
was in command of the districts of Pennsylvania, 
Maryland, Delaware and District of Columbia ; Charles 
F. Smith won distinction at Fort Donaldson and com- 
manded the troops on the Tennessee River; John F. 
Reynolds, killed at Gettysburg, commander of the first 
corps; Winfield Scott Hancock, who, with Reynolds, 
selected the battlefield of Gettysburg, commander of 
the second corps and after the war the Democratic 
nominee for President; David B. Birney commander 
of the third and afterwards the tenth corps ; John W. 
Geary commander of a division, and afterwards 
governor of the State (1867-73) ; Samuel P. Heintzel- 
man was commander of the third and fourth corps; 



MILITARY AFFAIRS 109 

William B. Franklin, of the left wing of the army of 
the Potomac at Fredericksburg and of the 19th corps 
in the Red River Expedition; John G. Parke, the 9th 
corps ; Andrew A. Humphreys, the 2nd corps at Peters- 
burg, and one time chief-of-staff of the Army of the 
Potomac; John Gibbon, of the 24th corps at Peters- 
burg; Henry M. Neglee, of the 7th; David McM. 
Gregg, John I. Gregg, Benjamin H. Grierson and W. 
L. Elliott, cavalry leaders; James Barrett Steedman, 
distinguished at Chickamauga ; Andrew J. Smith, com- 
mander of the 16th army corps; Samuel D. Sturgis, 
commander of the department of Kansas, and John 
F. Hartranft and James A. Beaver, division command- 
ers and afterwards governors of the State (1873-79 
and 1887-91 respectively) ; Isaac Wistar, afterwards 
distinguished as a financier and philanthropist, and 
many others, became generals of brigadier rank, among 
them Galusha Pennypacker, brevet-major-general at 
the age of twenty-one. 

In the navy. Admirals David D. Porter and John 
A. Dahlgren were distinguished and, in the Confeder- 
ate Army, Lieutenant-General John C. Pemberton who 
defended Vicksburg. In the Spanish-American War 
the entire State militia enlisted in the national service, 
comprising 16,739 men. Of these the 4th and 16th 
Infantry were in the Porto Rico expedition, as also 
were Batteries A, B and C, the first Philadelphia City 
Troop, the Sheridan Troop of Phoenixville and the 
Governor's Troop of Harrisburg. The 10th Infantry 
served in the Philippines, while the remainder of the 
Pennsylvania contingent did not leave the United 
States. General John R. Brooke, a veteran of the 
Civil War, became governor-general of Cuba. S. B. 
M. Young, Tasker H. Bliss and Louis H. Carpenter 
served as general officers in the regular army, and 



110 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

John A. Wiley, John P. S. Gobin and Willis J. Hulings 
were brigadier-generals of volunteers. Pennsylvania 
has given five commanders-in-chief to the United 
States army, namely: Anthony Wayne, 1796; Josiah 
Harmer, 1813; Arthur St. Clair, 1818; Jacob Brown, 
1828, and George B. McClellan, 1862. 

Under the command of Major General Charles M. 
Clement the national guard served, during the sum- 
mer and autumn of 1916, on the Mexican border, the 
first brigade, under Brigadier General William G. 
Price, leaving the State on July 1st. Immediately 
after the declaration of war with Germany the First, 
Third, Thirteenth and Eighteenth Regiments were 
enlisted in the federal service and placed on guard 
duty throughout the State to the number of about 
6,000 men. On Sunday, July 14, 1917, the remainder 
of the national guard, about 17,500 officers and men, 
were mobilized for the federal service in their various 
home stations. 

Out of Pennsylvania's quota of troops, 60,859 were 
subject to draft under the first call, a credit being 
given on the day fixed for the first draft of 37,248 to 
cover the national guard enlistments and those who 
had volunteered since April 1, 1917, in the regular 
army. This credit for Pennsylvania was higher than 
that of any other state excepting New York, where 
52,971 had already entered the service. The entire 
military registration of Pennsylvania for 1917 
amounted to 834,389. (For the various elements of the 
male population subject to draft, whites, blacks and 
aliens, see Chapter II: Population. 

The national guard is under the command of the gov- 
ernor, whose staff consists of an adjutant-general, in- 
spector^general, ^ quartermaster-general, commissary- 
general, surgeon-general, inspector of small arms 



MILITARY AFFAIRS 111 

practice, chief of ordnance, thirteen aides-de-camp. 
Besides these, there is a non-commissioned staff, com- 
posed of sergeant-major, quartennaster-sergeant, com- 
missary-sergeant, chief musician, color sergeant and 
ordnance sergeant. The organization consists of one 
division commanded by a major-general and four bri- 
gades, each commanded by a brigadier-general; a fifth 
brigadier is assigned to the commander-in-chief. There 
are one cavalry regiment, two regiments of artillery 
and ten regiments of infantry. Under an Act of Con- 
gress this arrangement is subject to change. 

Besides the above organization, there is a military 
board, composed of the adjutant-general, the auditor- 
general, state-treasurer and recorder, who audit the 
accounts and claims incident to the organization, dis- 
cipline, and maintenance of the guard. They have 
power to grant pensions not exceeding twenty dollars 
per month, and to revoke such pensions as are deemed 
to be no longer needed. The army board, composed of 
the governor, adjutant-general and five other officers, 
appointed by the governor, has charge of the various 
armories in the State, and sees to the erection of new 
armories where needed. 

The First Troop of the city of Philadelphia, organ- 
ized in 1774, is one of the oldest mihtary organizations 
in the country and has taken part in every war and in 
almost every domestic disturbance where the national 
guard has been called upon. 

Bibliography 

Report of the Adjutant-General, (Harrisburg, 1861-1865, 
1898, 1917) ; Ferree, Pennsylvania, a Primer (1904). 



CHAPTER VII 

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 

Early Characteristics of the People of the 

Colony 

Speaking of the state of society in Philadelphia 
prior to the Revolution, Watson in his "Annals of 
Pennsylvania," says : "Numerous traditionary ac- 
counts attest the fact that there was always among 
the early settlers a frank and generous hospitality." 
Further on he quotes William Fishbourne as saying: 
"For many years there has subsisted a good concord 
and benevolent disposition among the people of all de- 
nominations, each delighting to be reciprocally helpful 
and kind in acts of friendship for one another." So- 
ciety was conducted along very simple lines. "It was 
customary," says Watson, "to go from porch to porch 
in neighborhoods and sit and converse." Speaking of 
the change that came over the tone of intercourse after 
the Revolution, he says : "In truth we have never seen 
a citizen who remembered the former easy exhibition 
of families, who did not regret its present exclusive 
and reserved substitute. Decent citizens had a uni- 
versal speaking acquaintance with each other, and 
everybody recognized a stranger in the streets." 

Showing the feeling that existed between the colon- 
ists and the mother- country, Dr. Franklin, in 1752, re- 
marked : "They were led by a thread. They not only 
had a respect but an affection for Great Britain, for 
its laws, its customs and its manners, and even a fond- 
ness for its fashions." 

112 



MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 113 

" To be an Old England man, gave a kind of rank and 
respect among us," says Watson. He continues: "The 
tradesmen before the Revolution were an entirely dif- 
ferent generation of men from the present [1842]. 
They did not then as now present the appearance or 
dress of gentlemen. Between them and what was deemed 
the hereditary gentleman there was a marked difference. 
In that day the tradesmen and their families had far 
less pride than now. While at their work or in going 
about on week days, carpenters, masons, coopers, etc., 
universally wore a leather apron before them and covered 
all their vest. Dingy buckskin breeches, once yellow, 
and checked shirts and a red flannel jacket was the 
common wear of most working men, and all men and 
boys from the country were seen in the streets in leather 
breeches and aprons," 

The working w^omen too v^ere simply gowned in 
linsey-woolsey or worsted petticoats. They hired out 
for from eight to ten pounds a year, out of which they 
were in the habit of saving sufficient to buy certain 
things for their marriage, such as bedding, spinning 
wheels and other small household effects. Hired men 
were paid from sixteen to twenty pounds a year. But 
servants were rare; most people were compelled to do 
their own work, while such few assistants as could be 
obtained were confined to blacks, Germans or Irish 
redemptioners. 

Quoting one of the early writers, Watson says: 
"Great sociability prevailed among all classes of citi- 
zens until the strife with Great Britain sent every man 
to his own ways. Then discord and acrimony ensued 
and the previous general, friendly intercourse never 
returned" In referring to social customs, he says that 
marriages were published on the doors of meeting 
houses or the Court House, and required twelve wit- 
nesses. The entertainment on such occasions was very 



114 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

elaborate. It began with dinner and lasted through 
tea and late supper, the wealthy classes inviting long 
lists of acquaintances. The ladies of polite society 
took great pains in making ornaments especially of 
shell work, and rode on horseback. 

While many of the -first houses erected were very 
substantial, built of brick and in rather good style, as 
shown by the house of Wihiam Penn built in 1682, now 
in Fairmount Park, there were other habitations much 
simpler. Even so prominent a man as Pastorius lived 
in one of the series of half caves that were dug into 
the high bank of the river in the neighborhood of 
Front and Market Streets. After 1700 many commodi- 
ous mansions were built about Philadelphia, some of 
which are still preserved. Watson presents a graphic 
picture of the simple furnishings prevalent in pre-rev- 
olutionary days. Before 1800, the majority of the 
people were unacquainted with carpets, sideboards, 
plate, barouches and coaches; the floors were sanded, 
the walls whitewashed and furniture plain. Corner 
cupboards and a sort of settee and bed combined were 
universal. In well-to-do homes the parlors contained 
huge chests of drawers in which all of the family 
clothing was kept and through which it seemed to be 
the custom to rummage, whether the family were en- 
tertaining guests or not. In Philadelphia there was no 
paving and the people relied upon a public well, later 
supplied with a pump. Up to 1755 the city was with- 
out watchmen and it had been the custom among the 
citizens to perform this service for themselves, being 
selected by the Council to take turns. By the time of 
the Revolution, society had become rather more com- 
plicated and the wealthy citizens were enjoying com- 
parative luxury. 

The dress of the day was expensive and elaborate. 



MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 115 

Wigs were worn until 1755, even by boys. After the 
wig disappeared, the hair was worn powdered, drawn 
back in a queue and tied with a black ribbon. Cotton was 
unknown, hence underclothing, such as was worn, was 
either of wool or silk. The men were inclined to wear 
bright colors, frequently red. Even the Quakers wore 
wigs when they were fashionable, and later adopted 
the queue. Their dress was always a little different from 
that of the other people, the women wearing green and 
blue aprons when white was the fashion, and white 
aprons when this style of dress had disappeared. They 
went about the streets in flat beaver hats fastened 
under their chins with a cord. Later, and up to modern 
times, the Quaker women wore gray silk sunbonnets of 
the finest material, fitting close over the ears and fas- 
tened under the chin and protruding well out beyond 
the forehead. Until very recently, the men adhered 
to the stovepipe hat, high in the crown and broad in 
the brim. During the last century it was quite easy to 
distinguish the Quaker from the rest of the population 
by the peculiarity of the dress of both the men and 
women, which was always sombre but of good ma- 
terial. 

After the influx of French refugees from San Do- 
mingo and Europe, many elegancies were introduced 
and an air of greater levity prevailed. Much has been 
said of the gaieties of the winter of 1777, when the 
British were in occupation of Philadelphia and during 
Washington's administration, the entertainments given 
by him and other Government oflicials were formal and 
more or less elegant. But the distinction between 
classes had not prevented the spread of the feeling of 
democracy inspired by the Revolution, many of the old 
chroniclers regretting the change in manner on the 
part of the working people. 



116 the commonwealth of pennsylvania 
Social Conditions in the Nineteenth Century 

Speaking of social conditions after 1800, Watson 
says : 

The daughter of a merchant of my acquaintance, who 
was married in Philadelphia in 1835, had her wedding 
wardrobe furnished at a cost of $1,000. Her robe was 
fringed with gold; her pocket handkerchief, by reason 
of its gold hem and decoration, cost thirty dollars. What 
an advance in style since the War of Independence ! 
This too for a Republican commoner, for one who passed 
his hours on wharves among sailors and draymen and 
casks, bags and boxes, sun scorched, dusty and wearied. 

Further on he refers to a merchant who indulged his 
three daughters with similar extravagance, while he 
''grinds pennies from stocks and transfers by slavish 
toil in a close, dark, dingy counting house." It was 
characteristic of the people of Philadelphia and perhaps 
of the best classes in other parts of the State to em- 
bellish the interior of their homes, dress well, but 
quietly, and enjoy a good menu. The exteriors of the 
houses have suggested very little the magnificence of 
some of their furnishings and artistic decoration. So 
the better class of citizens, both men and women, while 
handsomely clad, have always adhered to a more sober 
fashion than that which has prevailed in other locali- 
ties. 

The modern architect has raised the standard of 
taste, so far as externals are concerned, so that since 
the close of the last century the tendency has been to 
construct both private and public buildings harmoni- 
ously, the exterior in keeping with the interior, and 
hence the characteristic aspect of Philadelphia is 
changing. The monotonous rows of red brick houses 
trimmed with white marble are no longer built and in 



MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 117 

certain localities are giving place to a more ornate 
style. The introduction of the automobile is drawing 
the very rich to the suburbs, and beyond the more pros- 
perous towns residences are being erected of a style 
more costly and elaborate than heretofore. With this 
class of people the tendency to country life is becoming 
marked, and the desertion of city mansions is a serious 
municipal problem. 

With the growth of the State, the relations between 
the settlers in the country districts and the citizens of 
Philadelphia became less intimate. Owing to the in- 
conveniences of travel and the great distances to be 
covered, there has never been the same intimacy be- 
tween Philadelphia and other communities of Pennsyl- 
vania as probably prevails between the various centres 
of population and the rural inhabitants of other 
states. This condition may also be accounted for by 
reason of the marked difference between the English 
settlers of Philadelphia and the Germans who occu- 
pied the immediate outlying counties. These people, 
tenacious of their domestic habits and by reason of 
their extreme industry, little given to social life, have 
never associated with other peoples, except in a very 
moderate degree. The Irish settlers along the south- 
em border of the vState have also kept much to them- 
selves, with the result that there has been little social 
intercourse between them and the Pennsylvania Ger- 
mans, or either of these elements, and the people of 
Philadelphia. 

Modern Development, Domestic and Industrial 

All of the cities of Pennsylvania have been con- 
structed along utilitarian lines. William Penn sug- 
gested the quadrilateral plan of streets, which has been 



118 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

adopted in every municipal centre of the Common- 
wealth. Both industrial and domestic construction has 
been and is very substantial, for the most part, brick, 
without any attempt at ornamentation, and, generally 
speaking, quite inartistic. Of late years there has been 
a universal movement towards the introduction of the 
aesthetic, particularly in Philadelphia, but the idea in 
all municipalities has been to derive the greatest profit 
from the least expenditure. 

The State is noted for the neatness of its farms, its 
comfortable dwellings and huge barns, good fencing 
and high grade of agricultural methods, but until re- 
cent times the roads have been a secondary con- 
sideration. 

The manufacturers are perhaps the most prosperous 
people in the State. This condition applies to all 
classes. At its inception manufacture was dependent 
largely upon water power, and in early days mills were 
erected in isolated country districts along the streams 
where the operatives lived in very small primitive 
houses built of wood or stone in ro%s or solid blocks. 
With the introduction of steam, however, they gravi- 
tated towards the towns, and the rural mills have been 
allowed to go to ruin. 

In modern times the mill became a large, airy struc- 
ture, sometimes accommodating many hundreds of 
workingmen who are, for that class, the best housed 
people in the world. Every family in Pennsylvania 
wishes to have a house to itself, and in the mill districts 
there are solid blocks of two-story houses, built usually 
of brick and containing from four to six rooms. This 
is particularly the case in Philadelphia, where such 
homes spread out for many miles, quite devoid of orna- 
mentation and sometimes on very narrow streets. With 
the increase of prosperity, however, this class of home 



MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 119 

is improving, with the addition of modern plumbing, 
electric light and front porches. The people of the 
towns being gregarious, form themselves into lodges, 
clubs and other associations, maintaining assembly 
halls, more or less commodious. They are for the most 
part laborious, and orderly people, whose industry and 
intelligence have been dominant factors in the building 
up of the Commonwealth. 

The manufacturing sections of the various towns 
are very much alike throughout the State, varying in 
neatness and comfort in proportion to the prosperity 
of the community. Most of those engaged in manu- 
facturing are native Americans, if not natives of the 
State. The trend of population from the country to 
the towns has been precipitated largely by the desire 
for association and the opportunity offered by the 
growing manufacturing industries has in the last few 
decades afforded profitable employment for the country 
people. Whether their comforts and conveniences have 
been increased by this change, however, may be consid- 
ered problematical, as the Pennsylvania farmer has 
usually been well housed and enjoyed a fair share of 
the domestic conveniences of his age. An effort has 
been made in later times to induce the younger genera- 
tion to remain on the farm, but the improvement in 
manufacturing facilities, the betterments installed in 
the large establishments, increased wages, shorter 
hours for work, and the general improvement in the 
physical conditions in most of the cities offer an almost 
irresistible attraction. 

The factory buildings, like the homes of the em- 
ployees, diifer very little in the various localities, being 
severely simple on the exterior, constructed usually of 
brick, and graduated in height according to their uses. 
In very recent times the tendency in the large cities 



120 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

has been to imprpve the outside appearance and to in- 
stall various conveniences, such as recreation rooms, 
infirmaries, and sometimes libraries and school rooms. 
Frequently, where the plants are very large, there are 
club houses for men and women erected in the im- 
mediate vicinity of the mill and auditoriums for public 
meetings. These facilities are attached to several large 
mercantile establishments and indicate a tendency to- 
wards better feeling in the relation between employer 
and employee. This feeling is evidenced also by the 
opportunities afforded in certain large industries to the 
employees to invest their savings in stock of the com- 
pany at special rates. There are other co-operative ar- 
rangements prevailing in connection with both manu- 
facturing and mercantile houses which act as a stimu- 
lant to enterprise and saving on the part of the poorer 
classes. 

During the latter part of the last century and at the 
present time, colossal fortunes have been made by the 
manufacturers of the State, particularly of steel, 
chemicals and textiles. These fortunes have been the 
result of the plentiful supply of raw material, conveni- 
ent market and a protective tariff. 

Mining Conditions 

Up to within very recent times the life of the 
Pennsylvania miner has been uncouth and uncomfort- 
able. Recruited from the humblest classes and im- 
ported by corporation agencies to compete with native 
labor, they were brought in to serve for low wages and 
to live little better if as well as in the primitive homes 
of the mining districts of Europe. Of late, however, 
partly through their own efforts and partly by reason 
of philanthropic assistance and legislation, their con- 
dition has been bettered, their pay increased and their 



MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 121 

habitations improved. Protected by good labor laws, 
the modern miner is a prosperous man. Both the 
skilled miner and his assisting laborers are well paid, 
and where their standard of living is low, it is more 
from choice than necessity. As a class, the Pennsyl- 
vania miners are a socialistic and aggressive element, 
having precipitated more strikes and industrial troubles 
than any other workmen in the country. The foreign 
element is more apparent among the miners than in 
any other industry, and by reason of their occupation, 
amalgamation is difficult. 

Bibliography 

Watson, Annals of Philadelphia (Philadelphia, 1846; ed. 
Hazard, Philadelphia, 1877) ; Pennsylvania Archives; Reg- 
ister of Pennsylvania (1828-1836) ; Proud, History of 
Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1797) ; Scharf and Westcott, 
History of Philadelphia (Philadelphia, 1884). 



CHAPTER VIII 
STATE FINANCE 

Revenue 

The State revenue from all sources for the year 
1916, was $36,663,039. The largest item of income 
was derived from the tax on the capital stock of cor- 
porations amounting to $15,433,957. The State debt 
amounted to $651,110, to meet which was a sinking 
fund of $811,000, leaving a balance of $161,000. For 
the years 1916 and 1917, the Legislature appropriated 
$11,000,000 for Government expenses, $4,000,000 for 
State institutions, $600,000 for semi-State institutions, 
$9,750,000 for educational purposes, $2,400,000 for 
hospitals, $355,000 for homes and various charitable 
institutions, and about $3,500,000 for highways. The 
appropriations for hospitals and various charities were 
the largest of any State in the Union. 

State Control of Private Finances 

The laws in regard to banking are under the super- 
vision of the Banking Department of the State, created 
by Acts of Legislature in 1891 and 1895. This depart- 
ment is composed of a commissioner, deputy commis- 
sioner, and twenty examiners who supervise all insti- 
tutions receiving moneys on deposit, such as building 
and loan associations, real estate, mortgage and title 
insurance, and indemnity companies, provident and in- 
vestment companies, either incorporated under the 
laws of Pennsylvania or other states doing business 
within the State. 

As often as it may be deemed necessary, the ex- 
aminers look over the books. Building and loan as- 

122 



STATE FINANCE 



123 



sociations must report to this department twice a year 
and a summary of their business must be pubUshed in 
their locality. If the capital of any corporation is 
found below the requirements of the law, or the terms 
of its charter, the deficiency must be made good within 
sixty days, otherwise the attorney-general must bring 
the matter into court and in cases of corporations hav- 
ing no capital, he must see that the provisions of the 
charter are lived up to. The commissioner must also 
report to the attorney-general unsafe or improperly 
conducted corporations, make application for the ap- 
pointment of temporary receivers and take such other 
steps as are necessary for the safe-guarding of their 
affairs. The department must pass on the adequacy 
and appropriateness of the names of banks and saving 
funds, the propriety of chartering trust companies 
and the renewal of all charters, banks, saving funds 
and trust companies. 

Private banking houses also must report from time 
to time to this department. Under the Act of 1907 
all concerns receiving money on deposit must give a 
receipt therefor, either by pass book or otherwise. 
Foreign corporations are compelled to enter security 
in $100,000, deposited with some bank within the State 
before selling any of their securities and all banks are 
required to keep a reserve fund before receiving de- 
posits. Any institution is prohibited from using the 
word "trust" in its title, unless it comes under the 
supervision of the banking commission. No company 
chartered to receive deposits will be allowed to con- 
tinue unless the charter is used within two years. There 
are provisions in these laws governing the conduct of 
building and loan associations and limiting the officials 
to but one office, and rules requiring banking corpora- 
tions to have at least $25,000 capital in towns of less 



124 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

than 5,000. For any infringement of the rules of the 
department, appropriate penalties are provided. The 
legal rate of interest in the State is 6 per cent, although 
commission merchants and agents may charge 7 per 
cent for advances made on goods received from parties 
residing outside of the Commonwealth. Railroad and 
canal companies may agree to a higher rate of interest 
on their loans. 

The Internal Revenue of the United States reports 
for 1915 show four men in Pennsylvania with incomes 
exceeding one million of dollars, out of one hundred 
and twenty for the United States. 

Federal Reserve Banks 

The Federal Reserve banks in this State come with- 
in the third and fourth districts. The third district 
includes the eastern portion of the State, lying east of 
the western boundaries of McKean, Elk, Cambria, 
Clearfield and Bedford Counties, all of the state of 
Delaware, and that section of New Jersey which is 
south of the northern boundaries of Mercer, Burling- 
ton and Ocean Counties. The western part of the 
State is in the fourth federal district, which has its 
headquarters at Cleveland, Ohio. The third district 
has its head-quarters at Philadelphia, and includes a 
population of 6,540,000, with an area of 37,198 square 
miles, with 632 National Banks, 137 State Banks, and 
231 trust companies for the entire district. As of 
March 23, 1917, the total gold reserve of this district 
bank was $43,191,800; total earning assets, $15,250,- 
386; paid in capital, $5,259,650; government deposits, 
$1,378,377, and member bank reserve deposits $49,- 
266,657. 

The Federal Reserve Bank of Cleveland, the fourth 
district, besides the state of Ohio, includes the eigh- 



STATE FINANCE 1^5 

teen Pennsylvania counties west of McKean, Elk, 
Cambria, Clearfield, Bedford, part of West Virginia 
and part of Kentucky. The exact population and area 
of this district had not in 1917 been accurately as- 
certained. In that year there were 752 National Bank 
members of the Federal Reserve Bank and one State 
Bank and Trust Company. As of March 23, 1917, the 
total gold reserve of the Federal Reserve Bank of 
Cleveland was $43,432,000 ; paid in capital, $3,090,000 ; 
government deposits, $258,000; member bank reserve 
deposits, $58,993,000. As this district, lying but par- 
tially in this State, has been but lately organized and 
as is the case with the entire reserve bank system, has 
not at this writing reached its probable volume of 
business, the data herein set out is only valuable as 
suggestive of the system under which the bank is con- 
ducted. 

The Federal Farm Loan Banking System, operative 
in Pennsylvania, belongs to the second district which 
includes besides the entire State of Pennsylvania the 
states of Delaware, Maryland, Virginia and West 
Virginia. George W. Norris, of Philadelphia, is 
the first commissioner under the act creating the 
Federal Farm Loan Bank. The headquarters of the 
second district is at the city of Baltimore, Maryland. 

The United States Mint 

On July 31, 1792, David Rittenhouse, the first di- 
rector of the mint, laid the cornerstone of the first 
mint authorized by the Federal Government for 
public use. This was a plain brick building on Seventh 
Street near Arch, in Philadelphia, and was used as a 
mint for forty years. In 1833 this institution was 
moved to a dignified classic edifice at the north-west 
corner of Juniper and Chestnut Streets, the corner 



126 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Stone of which was laid in 1829. Here it remained 
until the volume of business became too great for the 
accommodations available at this location when, in 
1901, it was again removed to its present site at Seven- 
teenth and Spring Garden Streets. The mint was es- 
tablished by an Act of Congress, April 2, 1792. At 
the end of that year a few half dimes were minted, but 
general operations did not begin until 1793. 

Insurance 
The Insurance Department was established in 1873, 
and reorganized in 1911. All insurance companies 
must file with this department a copy of their charter 
and an annual report of their financial condition. Fire, 
marine, light and casualty companies of other states 
must also file a power-of-attorney with the insurance 
commissioner to accept service of legal process and 
every insurance company must obtain annually a li- 
cense for itself and each of its agents. The insurance 
commissioner must proceed against and take posses- 
sion of all insolvent and delinquent companies under 
specified rules and regulations, and the various com- 
panies are compelled to maintain a reserve capital, and 
utilize standard forms for policies. There is a code 
of rules governing life insurance companies and the 
incorporation of companies for various kinds of insur- 
ance and for the government of insurance agencies 

and brokers. 

Bibliography 

Report of the State Treasurer (1916) ; Report of the 
Federal Reserve Bank of Philadelphia (1917) ; Report of 
the Federal Reserve Bank of Cleveland (1917) ; Report of 
the Federal Farm Loan Bureau (1917) ; Federal Farm Loan 
Act (Approved July 17, 1916) ; Federal Reserve Act (Ap- 
proved Dec. 23, 1913) ; Evans, History of the United States 
Mint and Coinage (Philadelphia, 1892) ; Purdon, Digest 
(13th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ; Report of Insurance Com- 
mission of Pennsylvania (1917). 



CHAPTER IX 

RESOURCES 

Agriculture 

Pennsylvania is the second State in population and 
thirty-second in land area of the United States. The 
soil is diversified in its character, origin and utility. 
The south-eastern corner is devoted to the raising of 
corn, wheat, grass, oats, while apples, peaches and 
pears thrive on the eastern slopes of the ranges. The 
valleys of the central part of the State are also well 
adapted for fruits, grazing and production of various 
grains. The north-western corner and glacial region 
produces grapes, apples and peaches. Generally speak- 
ing, the counties on the borders of the State show a 
higher farm value than those in the centre. The ex- 
treme south-eastern and south-western corners come 
first in value, the north-eastern border counties coming 
next. 

The average farm value for the entire State is $33.92 
per acre, the lowest values being found in the north- 
western centre, where the average for Cameron 
County is $10. The highest land value is in Phila- 
delphia, where the average is $795 per acre. In the 
past decade (1900-1910) the number of farms de- 
creased 2.2 per cent. Farm property, implements, 
buildings, stock, etc., increased 19 per cent, from 
$1,056,629,173 to $1,253,274,862. There are 12,673,519 
acres of improved land within the limit of the State. 
The average farm contains 84.8 acres with an average 
value per farm of $5,715 which is an increase of one- 
fifth in value in the past ten years. The farm population 

127 



128 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

increased in about the same proportion, from 6,302,115 
to 7,665,111. Of the land area 64.8 per cent of the 
State is included in farms, of which 68.2 per cent is 
improved. In 1850 but 52 per cent of the land area 
was included in farms, of which 57.8 per cent was 
under cultivation. In the past ten years the average 
acreage of improved land has decreased about 4.1 per 
cent. From 1850 to 1880 the value of farm property 
in the State rose 135 per cent, but from 1880 to 1900 
it decreased to some extent. Notwithstanding this de- 
crease in the past three years there has been a general 
increase in farm values amounting to 175 per cent. 

The statistics for 1916 show the value of farm 
stock as follows : cattle $17,000,000 ; milch cows $54,- 
000,000 ; horses $74,000,000 ; swine $12,000,000 ; sheep 
$4,000,000. The State stands twenty-fourth in the 
value of its cattle; seventh in the value of its milch 
cows; fourteenth in the value of its horses; fifteenth 
in the value of its swine, and twentieth in the value of 
its sheep. The estimated wool product in 1915 was 
4,000,000 pounds, an increase of about 50,000 pounds 
over 1914, valued at about 23.4 cents per pound. The 
wool crop is fifteenth in value as compared with the 
other states. In 1909 the thirteen principal crops pro- 
duced in the State were valued at $130,000,000 and in 
1915 at $181,000,000. The average hypothetical value 
of all crops in 1909 was $205,572,000, and in 1915 
$232,340,000, the State being ninth in order of value 
as compared with the other states. 

In 1915 the estimated production of hay amounted 
to about 4,500,000 tons, the State being fifth in the 
value of this crop as a whole and twentieth in the value 
of tonnage per acre; corn, 58,000,000 bushels, twen- 
tieth in the amount of production as a whole and ninth 
in production per acre; wheat 24,500,000 bushels— 



RESOURCES 129 

thirteenth in the amount of production as a whole and 
twenty-third in production per acre; oats, 43,000,000 
bushels — thirteenth in production as a whole and 
seventeenth in production per acre; rye 5,000,000 
bushels — first in production as a whole and fourteenth 
in production per acre ; potatoes, 20,000,000 bushels — 
fifth in production as a whole and fourth in production 
per acre ; tobacco, 42,000,000 bushels — sixth in produc- 
tion as a whole and second per acre. Pennsylvania is 
first in the production of buckwheat and ninth in pro- 
duction per acre. Barley, flax, peas, millet, beans and 
sweet potatoes are produced in smaller quantities, while 
orchard fruits and various small fruits, berries and 
maple sugar are important products. 

For 1916 the wheat crop was estimated at 25,070,500 
bushels against 24,928,000 for 1915 ; rye at 4,495,400 
bushels, compared to 4,672,000 for 1915 ; the oats crop 
at 32,571,000, against 43,095,000 for 1915. Late esti- 
mates put the buckwheat at 4,200,000 bushels, while 
5,540,000 was the figure for 1915. A corn crop of 
47,500,000 bushels was estimated for 1916. 

Lumber 

Until 1880 Pennsylvania was pre-eminent as a lum- 
ber centre but is now exceeded by southern and west- 
ern producers. In 1910 there were 1924 lumber mills 
in the State, which ranked sixth in the production of 
lumber, valued at $57,454,000, a slight increase over 
the previous ten years. In 1900 2,313,368 feet of lum- 
ber was cut, but since then the figures have been de- 
creasing. 

Mining 

Pennsylvania exceeds all the other states in the value 
of its mineral products, producing more than one- 



130 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

fourth of that of the entire country. In 1913 it ex- 
ceeded the combined values of the production of West 
Virginia, Illinois, Ohio and California, the next four 
states in value of mineral products. This supremacy is 
due to the production of coal, the value of which in 
1913 nearly equalled the aggregate of the mineral prod- 
ucts of West Virginia, Illinois and Ohio. The esti- 
mated coal deposit in the State was fixed in 1910 by the 
United States Conservation Commission at 117,593,- 
000,000 tons. Aside from its coal production, Pennsyl- 
vania stands fourth among the states of the Union as 
a mining State, its only metallic product, however, 
being iron and a small amount of copper. The State 
leads in the manufacture of cement, lime, mineral 
paints, sand, gravel, slate and stone. In its clay pro- 
ducts and natural gas it stands second. Although little 
iron is mined in the State, Pennsylvania is the largest 
producer of pig iron, ore being imported from the 
Lake Superior mines. 

Coal was discovered in Pennsylvania in 1768 and 
mined as early as the beginning of the nineteenth cen- 
tury. Between 1807 and 1820, 12,000 short tons of 
anthracite coal and about 3,000 tons of bituminous coal 
were mined. In 1912, 84,000,000 tons of anthracite 
coal valued at $177,000,000 and 161,000,000 tons of 
bituminous coal valued at $169,000,000 were mined. 
In 1914, 90,000,000 tons of anthracite coal valued at 
$188,000,000 and 147,000,000 tons of bituminous coal 
valued at $159,000,000 were mined, 1,000,000 tons less 
of anthracite and about 30,000,000 tons more bitumi- 
nous than had been mined the previous year. The value 
of coal produced in Pennsylvania in 1913 was about 
50 per cent of the value of all the coal produced in the 
United States in that year. The anthracite coal is de- 
rived from rather less than 500 square miles situated 



RESOURCES 131 

in the eastern portion of the State, and nearly one-half 
of the coal product of the State has been from this 
small area. This is comprised within the counties of 
Luzerne, Lackawanna, Schuylkill, Northumberland and 
Carbon. A portion of this area lies in five of the ad- 
joining counties, but the production therefrom is not 
great. The bituminous coal fields are in the western 
half of the State, having an area of 14,000 square 
miles, Fayette County in the south-western comer pro- 
ducing the greatest quantity. Allegheny County, 
where Pittsburgh is situated, is third in importance as 
a coal producing section. Fifty per cent of all coke 
in the United States is produced in Pennsylvania. 

The next most important mineral product in 
Pennsylvania is cement, produced in the eastern por- 
tion of the State, mainly in the vicinity of AUentown. 
The total production of Portland cement in 1913 was 
28,000,000 barrels valued at $24,000,000, an increase 
of 1,500,000 barrels over the previous year and $6,000,- 
000 in value. The clay products in Pennsylvania in 
1913 were valued at $24,000,000, the State being fifth 
in this industry. All classes of brick, tile and terra 
cotta are made in the State. The value in 1913 was 
$22,000,000, an increase of $3,000,000, over the previ- 
ous year. Natural gas is the fourth most important 
mineral product which in 1913 was valued at $21,500,- 
000 as against $18,500,000 for the previous year. 

The first oil well in Pennsylvania was sunk in 1860, 
and by 1890 1,006,000,000 barrels were produced. Up 
to 1894, Pennsylvania was the leading State in the pro- 
duction of petroleum. It has since been exceeded by 
Ohio, West Virginia, Texas, California, Illinois, Lou- 
isiana and Oklahoma. The Pennsylvania oil, however, 
ranks highest in grade. In 1913, 8,000,000 barrels 
were produced valued at about $20,000,000. This same 



]32 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

year the total value of stone quarried in the State, ex- 
clusive of slate and burned limestone, was $10,000,000, 
$1,000,000 more than the product for the previous year. 

The principal use of limestone is for fluxing pur- 
poses in the furnaces about Pittsburgh and Johnstown 
and other parts of the State. $1,000,000 worth of this 
stone is used in road making, railroad ballast and con- 
crete. Sandstone of the value of $1,300,000 was quar- 
ried in 1913, as also $1,000,000 worth of granite for 
building purposes. In the south-eastern corner of the 
State there is a small quantity of marble deposit which 
is quarried to some extent. Nearly 60 per cent of the 
total output of slate for the United States is mined in 
Pennsylvania. In 1913 this product was valued at 
$3,700,000. The lime production of Pennsylvania 
represents 20 per cent of the total value of that of the 
United States. $2,700,000 worth of lime was burned 
in 1913. This industry is very generally scattered over 
the State. 

In 1913, $3,000,000 of gravel was taken out amount- 
ing to 6,500,000 tons, building sand being the most im- 
portant element of this product, as well as glass sand 
for which Pennsylvania ranks first. Bromine, calcium, 
chloride, feldspar, graphite, mica, pyrite, silica salt, 
sulphuric acid, talc and tripoli occur occasionally, as 
also a few gems, mill stones, sand, lime, and mineral 
waters. The total value of the mineral products of the 
State increased from $445,000,000 in 1912 to $506,- 
000,000 in 1913, but in 1914 decreased to $452,000,000. 

Manufactures 

Pennsylvania, always one of the leading States in 
manufactures, has been second in this industry since 
1859. Prior to that date it held third place. In 1914 



RESOURCES 133 

there were upwards of a million persons engaged in 
manufacturing, of whom 924,000 were wage earners. 
In this year there were $3,149,411,000 invested capital 
in various manufactures, an increase of 14.6 per cent 
over the figures returned for 1909, in which the State 
produced 12.7 per cent of the entire manufactures of 
the United States. In 1899 the invested capital was 
$1,449,815,000 and in 1909 $2,749,006,000. In 1914 
there was paid to various employees the sum of $672,- 
563,000, an increase of 18.7 per cent over that paid in 
1909. The total value of the product of this labor in 
1914 amounted to $2,832,349,999 and $1,688,921,000 
worth of material was consumed in various industries, 
which, added $1,143,928,000 of value to the raw ma- 
terial used, showed an increase over the added value 
in 1909 of 9.5 per cent. In 1914, there were 27,521 
manufacturing establishments in the State. From 1904 
to 1909 the number of establishments increased 17.3 
per cent and from this period the average number of 
wage earners increased 15 per cent and the value of 
product 34.3 per cent. In the period between 1909 
and 1914 the increase of the number of establishments 
was apparently small, due perhaps to a difference in the 
method of collecting the data on this subject, but as 
many of the establishments increased their business, 
this was not an indication of any falling off in activity. 
As the percentage in the increase of employees in all 
classes from 1909 to 1914 was 13.8 per cent and the 
increase of the value of product during this period was 
7.8 per cent, as also the above quoted increase in the 
capital invested, it is clear that the manufacturing in- 
dustry in Pennsylvania is progressing with great 
rapidity. Of the moneys paid to employees $557,311,- 
000 was paid to wage earners, an increase of 5.3 per 
cent over the amount paid in 1909, which amounted to 



134 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

$455,627,000. In 1909 there were 27,563 industries or 
industrial groups, 49 of which made a product in ex- 
cess of $7,000,000 in value, three of which exceeded 
100 millions, ten with a product of between 50 and 100 
millions and eleven with a product of between 25 and 
50 millions in value. 

The manufacture of iron began in Pennsylvania in 
Berks County in 1716. By 1729 the colony exported 
274 tons of pig iron. In 1756 the State was spoken of 
as being the most advanced of all the American colon- 
ies in iron works and has maintained this pre-eminence 
ever since. The manufacture of steel was attempted 
in 1750 and in 1805 there were two steel plants produc- 
ing together about 150 tons. In 1812 the first steel 
plant in Pittsburgh was erected, and from that time 
the industry increased rapidly. Bessemer steel was 
made in Pennsylvania in 1867 at Steelton, which was 
the third furnace of this kind in the United States. In 
this same year steel rails were made in the country for 
the first time at Johnstown. The first rolling mill in 
the United States for the production of bar iron was 
built at Plumsock, in 1817. By 1879 Pennsylvania was 
producing 48.4 per cent of the entire steel output of 
the country and from that time on the State maintained 
a lead in advance of 50 per cent. The daily capacity 
of the steel plants of Pennsylvania increased from 
13,000 tons in 1899 to 55,000 tons in 1909. 

The most valuable industry is that of iron and steel, 
which, in the year 1909, numbered 182 plants employ- 
ing 126,911 wage earners and producing 500 millions 
of product. Foundry and machine shop products come 
next. There were 1,695 establishments, employing 86,- 
821 wage earners and producing $210,746,000 in value 
of product. Both of these industries added more than 
100 millions each to the value of raw material. The 



RESOURCES 135 

third industry in the value of product is iron and steel 
blast furnaces, of which there are 66, employing 14,500 
wage earners and producing $168,500,000 in value. 
The leather industry comes fourth. There are 163 
leather factories of various kinds, tanneries, curriers 
and finished goods, employing 14,000 wage earners and 
producing $77,900,000 in value. Woolen, worsted, felt 
goods and wool hats, taken together, are fifth, there 
being 217 establishments employing 27,400 men and 
producing about the same value as the leather industry. 
Car shops and steam railroad repairs are sixth, produc- 
ing a little less than the same value of the preceding 
industries, but employing more wage earners, to wit, 
46,645. There are 132 of these estabHshments in the 
State. 

Printing and publishing is the seventh industry, with 
2,461 establishments, employing 24,696 wage earners 
and producing $70,584,000 of value. Silk and silk 
goods rank eighth, employing 36,469 wage earners and 
producing $62,000,000 in value. The next most im- 
portant industries are lumber and timber producing, 
petroleum refining, slaughtering, packing, coke, to- 
bacco manufactures, hosiery and knit goods, all of 
which produced over $50,000,000 of value in 1909. 
Malt and liquor, bread and bakery products, flour and 
grist mills, men's and women's clothing and cotton 
goods, rank in the order named, all producing over 
$30,000,000 each. As evidences of the diversity of 
manufacturing in the State, it appears that 245 of the 
264 classifiers used in compiling the 1909 statistics for 
the United States census were represented in the in- 
dustries of Pennsylvania. In other v^ords, there are 
only 19 industries considered in this classification 
which do not occur in Pennsylvania. 

Pennsvlvania leads all of the states in the value of its 



136 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

various iron and steel industries, producing in 1909, 
50.8 per cent of the total in the United States. Tex- 
tiles, which may be said to include woolen, worsted, 
felt goods, silk, hosiery, cotton goods and various 
small wares, carpets, rugs, cordage, linen and shoddy, 
employ 139,676 wage earners, who produced in 1909 
a value of $268,000,000. This group of industries em- 
ploys nearly as many wage earners as are in the iron 
and steel business, although only producing about half 
the value thereof. These industries employ 5 per cent 
of the wage earners and contribute 10 per cent to the 
value of finished products. Pennsylvania is the second 
State in the Union in the production of these combined 
textiles and second in four of the more important 
branches, namely, woolen, worsted, felt, and wool hats, 
silk, hosiery, carpets and rugs. All of these industries 
showed a decided development between the years 1904 
and 1909. 

The foundry and machine shop classification covers 
a variety of industries, such as structural iron work, 
pipe, hardware, plumber's supplies and various other 
commodities. In this class of products Pennsylvania 
has led all the other States in the Union for the past 
thirty years, as also according to the last census it led 
in various classes of manufacture included under 
leather. In 1909 there were 1,9M saw mills, 1,668 in- 
dependent planing mills and 75 packing-box factories 
in the State, which ranks sixth in this industry in spite 
of the fact that the lumber business in Pennsylvania 
has declined very materially in the last few decades. 
In 1899 Pennsylvania was first in value of the produc- 
tion of refined petroleum. In 1909, however, in spite 
of the fact that there had been an increase in the value 
of amount of oil refined, this standing was lost, owing 
to the increased production in Oklahoma, California 



RESOURCES 137 

and Illinois. In slaughtering and meat packing an 
increase of 103 per cent has taken place in the past 
three decades. The greater part of this industry is 
carried on in Philadelphia, 42.6 per cent of the total 
of the entire State. 

Pennsylvania's tobacco manufactures produced the 
value of $50,160,000, which was nearly one-eighth of 
the total for the United States, or the second largest 
output of the various states. Liquor and malt in- 
creased 63.6 per cent in the decade previous to 1909, 
the State producing 12.7 per cent of the entire product 
of the country, Pennsylvania ranks first in the manu- 
facture of glass, second in electric machinery and in 
car shops. One of the largest industries in the State 
is the manufacture of paper, which was begun in Ger- 
mantown in 1693. In 1816 the first steam paper mill 
in the United States was in operation in Pittsburgh. 
At the present time the State ranks fifth in the value 
of this production. 

In all the industries in the State, 77.5 per cent of 
the wage earners are males over sixteen years of age, 
19.2 per cent females sixteen years or over, 3.3 per cent 
children under the age of 16. The greater number of 
the female wage earners are employed in textile, cloth- 
ing, shoe and tobacco factories. Children are employed 
mostly in silk, hosiery, woolen, cotton and glass fac- 
tories. Prevailing hours of labor range from 54 to 60 
hours a week, only 12.3 per cent are employed for less 
than 54 hours and only 11.4 per cent more than 60 
hours. Those who work over 60 hours are employed, 
for the most part, in glass furnaces and steel works. 

Philadelphia is the great manufacturing centre of the 
State. In that city in 1909, 251,884 wage earners were 
employed, producing a value of S746,000,000. The 
next greatest centre is Pittsburgh, where 67,474 are 



138 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

employed, mostly in the various steel and iron indus- 
tries, producing $243,000,000 in value. These two 
cities are far ahead of all others in the State. After 
these, Reading is the next great centre, where 24,145 
wage earners are employed who produce $51,134,000 
in value. Scranton, Allentown, Johnstown and York 
each employ a few over 10,000 wage earners. 

Philadelphia as early as 1809 showed a value of 
manufactured product of nearly ten millions. In 1879 
it ranked second in the Union and held this place 
until 1899, when it became the third city, being sur- 
passed by Chicago. The total products of manufac- 
ture reported in 1909 were $746,000,000, an increase 
of $154,000,000 over the previous five years. The 
leading products of the city are woolen and worsted 
goods, printing and publishing, machine shop prod- 
ucts and the manufacture of women's clothing. The 
refining of sugar is also one of the important indus- 
tries. Its production of textiles is more than double 
that of its nearest competitor in the United States, 
producing 12 per cent of hosiery and knit goods and 
31 per cent of carpets and rugs of the entire country. 
Its manufacturing industry is of the greatest variety; 
out of 264 different classes of industry in the United 
States 211 are carried on in Philadelphia. It turned 
out 28.4 per cent of the total value of the manufactures 
of the entire State and employed 28.7 per cent of the 
whole number of wage earners. In Philadelphia 
there is the Federal Government arsenal, which em- 
ploys 1,920 wage earners and in 1909 produced four 
and a quarter millions in value; the navy yard, with 
1,564 wage earners, who produced two and a half 
millions of value and the Quartermaster's depart- 
ment, which produced $1,300,000 worth of goods. 

Pittsburgh, the eleventh city in the United States, 



RESOURCES 139 

is the second city of the State, both in population and 
in the value of its manufactured product. It was 
seventh in value of product for the United .States in 
1909. This apparent falling off in value is due to the 
fact that many of the large industries of Pittsburgh 
have drifted from the city proper to the immediate 
vicinity. In reality the municipal centre ranks much 
higher. During ten years, from 1899 to 1909, the 
value of the product in Pittsburgh increased 11.6 per 
cent, its leading industries being commodities pro- 
duced from ore and metal. 

Railroads 

In 1863 there were approximately 3,330 miles of 
railroad in the State. The topography of Pennsylvania 
is not favorable for railroad construction because of the 
mountain ranges and the many rivers, nevertheless the 
incentive supplied by the rich forests and valuable 
mineral deposits has made the State first in railroad 
construction. In 1874, 146 companies filed reports 
with the auditor-general showing an aggregate paid in 
capital stock of $482,932,000, there being at that time 
4,392 miles of track. By this time, steel rails had come 
into use, the Pennsylvania Railroad having laid 798 
miles. In 1884, there were 228 steam railroad, 8 
canal, 11 telegraph and 4 telephone companies in the 
State which reported active operation; railroad track- 
age aggregated 12,765 miles. By the end of 1914 
there were 376 steam railroad, 365 street railroad, 4 
canal and 290 telephone and telegraph companies re- 
porting to the Internal Department. The capitaHzation 
of the steam railroads amounted to $5,655,432,000 
covering 71,932 miles, of which 12,723 miles were 
within the limits of the State, capitalized at the rate 
of $78,619 per mile. The estimated capitalization of 



140 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

the railroads within the State is fixed at upwards of 
one thousand milhons of dollars. In 1909, the total 
railroad assets were fixed at four thousand seven hun- 
dred and sixty-nine million dollars, and for the year 
1914 at five thousand nine hundred and sixty-six 
million dollars, an increase of one million one hun- 
dred and ninety-seven thousand dollars for the five 
years. 

In 1904, the total assets of the various railroads in 
the State were valued at $5,946,833,000; outstanding 
stock and bonds of these roads amounted to $1,396,- 
885,000. Of these $684,711,000 were invested in 
equipment; the total cost of the various roads being 
$2,887,332,000. The principal railroad systems operat- 
ing in Pennsylvania are the Baltimore and Ohio; 
Buffalo, Rochester and Pittsburgh; Central Railroad 
of New Jersey ; Delaware, Lackawanna, and Western ; 
Erie Railroad, Lake Shore, Michigan and Southern; 
Lehigh Valley ; New York Central and Hudson River ; 
Northern Central ; Pennsylvania Railroad ; Phila- 
delphia and Reading; Pittsburgh and Lake Erie. The 
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad operates 642 miles, the 
Erie Railroad 464, New York Central 502, Central 
Railroad of New Jersey 192, Northern Central 153, 
Pennsylvania Railroad 644 and Philadelphia and Read- 
ing 616. 

The leaders in the development of the railroad sys- 
tem were J. Edgar Thompson, President of the 
Pennsylvania Railroad from 1852 to 1874; Thom.as A. 
Scott, President of the same road from 1874 to 1881, 
who rendered conspicuous service in the transportation 
of troops during the Civil War and Alexander J. Cas- 
satt, perhaps the greatest railroad man in the history of 
transportation, president from 1899 to 1906. He con- 
ceived among other vast improvements in transporta- 



RESOURCES 141 

tion methods the underground terminal of the Penn- 
sylvania Railroad into New York City. 

Street Railways, the Telephone and Telegraph 

Information in regard to street railways in the 
State is not complete. At the end of 1914 there was 
$161,000,000 capital stock outstanding, the costs of the 
various roads amounting to $284,405,000. In this year 
there were 324,000 miles of telegraph and telephone 
lines representing 4,322,000 miles of wire; these com- 
panies employed 41,000 workmen, receiving $33,569,- 
000 compensation. The total assets of the various tele- 
phone and telegraph companies amounted to $972,383,- 
000, the capital stock to $543,915,000. The cost of the 
plants and property up to this year amounted to $281,- 
544,000. The total capitalization and current liabilities 
were $877,295,000 ; the net revenue being $44,000,000, 
out of which $36,000,000 was paid in dividends. 

The telegraph was introduced for the first time in 
Pennsylvania in 1809 when a line was erected from 
Philadelphia to Reedy Island by Jonathan Grout, to 
whose Company a charter was granted the same year. 
The first pubHc notice of the invention of the tele- 
phone was in 1876 when Prof. Graham A. Bell exhib- 
ited his invention at the Centennial Exhibition in 
Philadelphia to General Grant and Dom Pedro, Em- 
peror of Brazil. 

Roads 

The highways of the Commonwealth are under the 
supervision of the State Highway Department. There 
are a commissioner of highways and two deputies, a 
chief engineer and a complete corps of subordinates, 
who have charge of construction, maintenance, bridge 
building and experimental work. Since the establish- 



142 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

ment of this department in 1903 much careful study 
has been devoted to the improvement of the roads of 
the State. The Department is authorized to co-operate 
with the several counties and townships and in some 
instances with boroughs in the improvement and main- 
tenance of the public highw^ays, State aid being pro- 
vided under certain circumstances to these political 
sub-divisions. Under the Act of 1911 a system of 
State highways, to be constructed and maintained at 
the sole expense of the Commonwealth, was provided 
for, as also a system of co-operation with the counties 
and townships, the State paying half of the cost of 
county and township roads, the county paying one- 
quarter and the township one-quarter. Under this Act 
the State builds and maintains the road and collects 
from the respective townships or boroughs their share 
of the expense. 

The owners of automobiles and other motor vehicles 
are required to register with the highway commis- 
sioner, who issues a license upon the payment of a fee, 
which fees are appropriated to the use of the depart- 
ment. Measures are being taken to abolish all toll 
roads in the State by purchasing the stock of the vari- 
ous companies or by making other compensation. 
There is also a plan for the construction of a continu- 
ous highway across the State to connect the cities of 
Philadelphia and Pittsburgh, The Lincoln Highway, 
from New York to San Francisco, traverses the length 
of the State and the proposed IVIemorial Highway 
from Washington is projected into the State as far as 
Gettysburg. 

Perhaps the oldest road in America is the Philadel- 
phia and Bristol Turnpike, laid out along the lines of 
the Indian Trail that paralleled the Delaware River 
from Philadelphia to Trenton. This highway was 



RESOURCES 



143 



known as the King's Highway and was constructed as 
early as 1677. The Queen's Road, from Philadelphia 
to Chester, was completed in 1706 and the York Road 
in 1711. State roads came into existence in Pennsyl- 
vania in 1785 when the Legislature passed an act for 
the construction of a road in the western part of Cum- 
berland County. Philadelphia and Lancaster Road, 
begun in 1792, was finished in 1794 at a cost of $465,- 
000. This was the first toll road in the State. The 
National Road from Cumberland, Maryland, to Wheel- 
ing, West Virginia, commenced in 1806, and completed 
in 1822, crossed the south-western corner of the State, 
traversing Somerset, Fayette and Washington Coun- 
ties and became the great thoroughfare for western 
immigrants. The earliest record of bridge construc- 
tion refers to a "Horse Bridge" built across Crum 
Creek near Chester, on the route of the Queen's 
Highway in 1786. There had been a draw-bridge over 
this stream in 1700. The Market Street Bridge in 
Philadelphia was built in 1798, at a cost of $300,000 
and at the time was considered the greatest bridge in 
the country. 

Canals 

Canal construction in Pennsylvania may be said to 
have begun with the work of the Society for the Im- 
provement of Roads and Canals as early as 1762, 
though actual construction of canals was not under- 
taken until 1790. The first enterprises were partly of 
private nature and partly with State assistance. Sub- 
sequently the great demand for the extension of this 
work led to the Commonwealth taking over the entire 
business of canal building. Canal development pro- 
gressed until 1850. During this period the State spent 
upwards of thirty-five millions of dollars on the work, 



144 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

canals being projected over a broad area of the State. 
Gradually, however, the canals were absorbed by the 
railroad companies and those now in operation are 
used entirely for freight traffic, mostly for the move- 
ment of coal. The State began, about 1850, to dis- 
pose of its holdings to private interests and gradually 
drifted out of the business entirely. The public owner- 
ship of canals was never profitable to the State govern- 
ment. 

•The first agitation which led to canal construction 
was in connection with the improvement of the Schuyl- 
kill River. Actual work, however, was begun in 1792 
on the canal from the Delaware River at Philadelphia 
to the Schuylkill at Norristown; this canal was not a 
success and the work was carried on only for a part of 
the distance. The Conewago Canal Company was in- 
corporated in 1793 for the improvement of the Susque- 
hanna River near Wright's Ferry and was actually 
operated under individual enterprise. In 1827 the 
canal from Middletown on the Susquehanna to Read- 
ing on the Schuylkill, was built, a distance of seventy- 
seven miles. The Schuylkill Navigation Company, in 
1826, completed a canal along the Schuylkill River 
from Philadelphia to Port Carbon, a distance of 108 
miles. It continued in operation until bought by the 
Philadelphia and Reading Company in 1870. A section 
of about ninety miles is still in use. In 1820 the Le- 
high Coal and Navigation Company opened a canal 
for the shipment of coal along the course of the Lehigh 
River to its intersection with the Delaware ; this canal 
was eventually extended from Easton to Bristol. At 
the present time it operates 117 miles of waterway. 

In 1828 the Delaware and Hudson Canal was com- 
pleted, extending from the Hudson River at Rondout 
to Honesdale in Wayne County, Pennsylvania. This 



RESOURCES 145 

is also a coal-carrying canal, tapping the anthracite 
region of Luzerne County. In 1835 the Susquehanna 
Canal Company constructed a canal from Columbia on 
the Susquehanna River to Havre de Grace, a distance 
of forty-five miles; this canal also was taken over by 
the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad. In 1837 the 
Monongahela Navigation Company began the con- 
struction of a canal from Pittsburgh to the Virginia 
line, through the south-western corner of the State; it 
was not until 1856 that the work was completed. The 
most ambitious canal project was a scheme for the 
construction of a waterway that would enable shippers 
in Philadelphia to transport goods directly to Pitts- 
burgh. The work was begun in 1826, various branches 
and additions being made thereto, the last of which 
was opened in 1854. 

The total length of public work, built and owned by 
the State, was 907 miles, of which 790 miles were 
canals and 117 miles railroad. Most of the main canal 
lines became the property of the Pennsylvania Rail- 
road in 1857. Various ramifications of the great 
Pennsylvania Canal extended along the Susquehanna 
River, Juniata, north branch of the Susquehanna and 
various minor tributary streams comprising a very 
comprehensive system. 

Navigable Streams 

While Pennsylvania is a well watered State, trav- 
ersed by numerous streams, some of great importance, 
most of them are navigable only through the assistance 
of artificial means. The Susquehanna, the longest 
river, with its tributaries, waters the eastern central 
region. It rises in Lake Otsego, N.Y., and flowing in 
a generally southern direction through the Allegheny 
mountains empties into the Chesapeake Bay south of 



146 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

the boundary of the State. It is 400 miles long-, and 
except for short distances it is unnavigable. Its prin- 
cipal tributaries are from the west ; they are the Una- 
dilla, Chenango, Chemung, the West branch and the 
Juniata; from the east the Lackawanna, the Swatara 
and the Conestoga. The last six streams are within 
boundaries of Pennsylvania. The next and most im- 
portant river is the Delaware, which rises in the Cats- 
kill Mountains in the State of New York, and flows in 
a southerly direction, passing through the Alleghany 
mountains. It is navigable as far as Trenton, N. J., 
130 miles from the Delaware Capes and about 40 miles 
along the boundary of the State. The Delaware is 
about 300 miles long and has three principal tribu- 
taries, the Lackawaxon, the Lehigh and Schuylkill, all 
of which flow through the great anthracite coal regions. 

The Allegheny River, the principal tributary of the 
Ohio, rises in the western central part of Pennsylvania, 
and, after curving in a northern direction through New 
York, flows south-westward and joins the Monon- 
gahela at Pittsburgh, about 40 miles east of the west- 
ern boundary of the State. It is 300 miles in length 
and is navigable for 200 miles for small steamships. The 
Monongahela River rises in the mountains of West 
Virginia, flows in a generally northerly direction across 
the south-western corner of the State; this river is also 
about 300 miles in length, but is only navigable where 
dams and canals have been constructed. Its principal 
tributary is the Youghiogheny, which flows into it from 
the east and is a stream of almost as much importance. 
The abundant water supply contributed by the rivers 
made possible the early development of the canal 
streams which followed their courses and levels 
throughout the State. 

For the construction of an inland waterwav from 



RESOURCES 147 

New York harbor to the Chesapeake, a canal was built 
across the state of New Jersey from the Raritan River 
to Bordentown below Trenton on the Delaware and 
across the state of Delaware from the upper part of 
the Chesapeake Bay to the Delaware River. The 
traffic, however, through these canals and along the 
Delaware River is very light, being confined principally 
to freight. The United States Government has ex- 
pended large sums for the deepening of the channel of 
the Delaware River, which from Philadelphia to Dela- 
ware Bay is henceforth to be maintained of a depth of 
thirty-five feet, rendering the harbor of Philadelphia 
available for the largest types of sea-going vessels and 
improving the facilities of the navy yard at the junc- 
tion of the Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers. At this 
navy yard is to be constructed one of the largest types 
of dry-docks and every facility for the construction of 
the heaviest men-of-war. There are, besides a Gov- 
ernment yard, three other first class shipbuilding plants 
on the Delaware River, where large vessels are con- 
structed; this industry being fostered by the conveni- 
ence of obtaining material, labor and suitable fresh- 
water basins. In 1916 there were at Philadelphia 
ninety ships under construction, aggregating 419,213 
gross tons, out of 1,454,270 for the United States. The 
next nearest record was that of Newcastle, England, 
where 401,926 gross tons were building. The only 
two ports in the State are at Philadelphia and Erie. 
The former is on tide water about 100 miles from the 
sea, the latter on Lake Erie. 

Commerce 

The report of the Collector of the Port of Philadel- 
phia for June 30, 1916 shows that imports amounted 
to $95,800,000, as compared with $72,900,000 for the 



148 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

year ending June 30, 1915 ; the exports for the same 
period amounted to $197,000,000, as compared with 
$90,000,000 for the year 1915. The greatest value of 
any one single item of export was gun-powder, valued 
at $35,000,000, sugar being the next most important, 
valued at $32,700,000. These figures are, of course, 
abnormal, owing to the item of gun-powder shipped 
during 1915 for the European war. The normal con- 
ditions at the port of Philadelphia are more accurately 
shown by the figures for 1914, as follows : Imports 
$88,000,000; exports $66,500,000. At the port of 
Pittsburgh in 1914 the imports were $2,500,000. It is 
impossible to say what proportion of any of the above 
figures pertain, to the consumption or production of 
Pennsylvania, as goods for all parts of the United 
States are imported into Philadelphia and the ship- 
ments therefrom come from as great an area, while 
many Pennsylvania products are shipped from the port 
of New York and elsewhere and many of the imports 
consumed in the State arrive through New York, 
Baltimore or elsewhere. 

For Philadelphia the following figures show the 
foreign trade of the port at ten-year intervals since 
1860 : 



I860 
1870 
1880 
1890 
1900 
1910 



Imports 



$12,615,408 
14,483,211 
35,944,500 
59,936,315 
51,866,002 
88,403,431 



Exports 



$ 9,914,958 
16,927,610 
49,649,693 
37,410,683 
78,406,031 
73,266,343 



Total 



$ 22,530,366 

31,410,821 

85,594,193 

97,346,998 

130,272,033 

161,669,774 



State Control of Public Utilities 

In 1913 the Public Service Commission was created, 
succeedmg, with large powers, the Railroad Commis- 



RESOURCES 149 

sion established in 1905. It is composed of seven 
members, appointed for ten years by the Government 
and must meet at least once a month. Its powers ex- 
tend to the investigation and regulation of all public 
service companies, as to their service, rates, fares and 
tolls; the making of repairs, operations and improve- 
ments, the accommodation and safety of the public and 
the patrons of the various companies. In certain 
cases, the public service commission also takes juris- 
diction of the financing and the location of the place 
of business of public service corporations, seeking to 
prevent unnecessary rivalry and monopoly. The com- 
mission has power to adjust disputes between com- 
panies as to joint or connecting service. It is empow- 
ered also to make valuation of the property and im- 
provements of corporations engaged in public service; 
the Act creating this commission goes into great de- 
tail as to the extent of the power of the commission 
and their methods of procedure. With the above 
enumerated powers, as well as various other minor 
functions, it is one of the most powerful commissions 
in the country, reaching, as it does, every public and 
quasi-public utility, either incorporated under this 
State or doing business within the limits of the Com- 
monwealth. 

Conservation 

The Agricultural Commission, created in 1915 for 
development and the prevention of waste is perhaps 
the next most important agency in the State. Its 
duties cover various fields of activity, employing farm 
experts, zoologists, dairy and food commissioners, 
veterinarians and chemists. It investigates the 
adaptability of various crops, conduct experimental 
farms, agricultural schools, eradicate insect diseases, 



150 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

destructive birds and animals, supervise the sale of 
dairy and food products and enforce the laws on the 
adulteration and sale of food products. They also 
supervise the sale and distribution of fertilizers, lime 
for agricultural purposes and paint. They have charge 
of the valuation of farms and the storage and handling 
of crops and provisions. 

The Act of 1905 created the Water Supply Com- 
mission, composed of five members, whose duty it is 
to accumulate data concerning the water supply of the 
State, to adopt ways and means for the utilization and 
conservation of water, to provide for its purification 
and equitable distribution. They must recommend to 
the Legislature from time to time such measures as in 
their judgment seem necessary for the promotion of 
these ends. All water companies come under their 
supervision and all streams, excepting the tidal waters 
of the Delaware River, and its tributaries, are subject 
to their jurisdiction. Dams and stream obstructions are 
under their supervision, for the situation and proper 
construction of which they are responsible. They have 
power to construct and maintain reservoirs for the 
storage of water. In 1913 they expended $36,760 and 
in 1914, $37,938. The Legislature appropriated for 
the years 1916-17, $100,000 for the use of this com- 
mission. 

The Game Commission, created by the Act of 1895, 
is composed of six members, whose duties extend to 
the protection of game, song and insectivorous birds 
and mammals. This commission maintains a corps of 
deputies and special deputies and sixty game protectors 
all of whom are under bond. They have power, upon 
petition of 200 citizens of any county, to close, for a 
term of years, the season for hunting various birds and 
animals. They may establish State game preserves. 



RESOURCES 151 

In 1916-17 upwards of $150,000 was appropriated for 
the use of this Coniiiiission. 

In 1903 the State Department of Fisheries was es- 
tabUshed. There are a Fish Commissioner and four 
members of the Board of Commissioners. They main- 
tain six hatcheries, the largest being that at Mount 
Pleasant in Wayne County ; the other five are at Erie 
on Lake Erie, Torresdale, above Philadelphia, on the 
Delaware River, Corry in Erie County, Bellefonte and 
Union City. In the year 1914 these hatcheries cost the 
State $47,000; they distributed 467,800,000 fish, the 
largest variety being herring, of which 235,000,000 
were distributed ; 80,000,000 white fish ; 78,000,000 yel- 
low perch ; 40.000,000 pike perch ; 14,000,000 lake her- 
ring; 11,000,000 shad. The hatcheries handled alto- 
gether forty-nine different varieties of fish during this 
year. Besides the State hatcheries, there are 15 com- 
mercial hatcheries, which conducted a business 
amounting to $47,000. According to the report of the 
department for 1914 the port of Erie is the largest 
fresh-water fish market in the world. For the year 
1913 they reported 9,000,000 pounds, valued at $393,- 
000. The report says : 

The most remarkable thing in this matter, and one in 
which the State Department of Fisheries takes pride, is 
the fact that all this immense business is due to the 
artificial propagation of fish by this Department and the 
United States Government. The restocking is done by 
the saving of the eggs, which would be a waste if it 
were not for the work of the hatcheries named. 

The Live Stock Sanitary Board, composed of the 
governor, secretary of agriculture, dairy and food com- 
missioner and State veterinarian, is entrusted with the 
improvement of domestic animals, the eradication 



152 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

of diseases and the betterment of live stock ; the super- 
vision of the preparation, storage and sale of various 
food products. They have power to kill diseased ani- 
mals after the payment to the owner of their value, 
register breeding stock, and distribute vaccine for the 
prevention of epidemics. They maintain a model farm 
in Delaware County. 

The Forest Commission, established in 1893, was 
succeeded by the Department of Forestry in 1901, 
which has charge of all State forests. By Act of the 
Legislature this commission is empowered to pay 
$10.00 an acre for forest land up to $300,000 a year. 
In 1911 the Legislature passed an Act for the protec- 
tion of forests from fire and other legislation has been 
enacted for the protection of roadside trees, for the 
granting of camping privileges within public domain, 
in order that persons may be encouraged to spend more 
time in the woods and country. All moneys derived 
from the administration of state forest lands be- 
come part of the school fund. The purchase of land for 
State forests began in 1898, the largest purchases be- 
ing made between 1901 and 1908. The State now owns 
1,012,098 acres of forests, which has cost $2,310,000 
or about $2.28 an acre. It is valued at the present time 
at six millions of dollars. These lands lie in twenty- 
six counties. Carbon, Centre, Canton, Huntingdon, 
Lycoming, Pike, Potter, Tioga and Union having over 
50,000 acres each. The department maintains its own 
forest school at Mount Alto where it trains men for 
the state service, and employs now sixty-two forest- 
ers and eighty-two rangers. Twenty-three millions of 
trees have been planted up to this time on 12,000 acres 
of forest lands, and planting is continued at the rate 
of 16,000,000 trees a year. Traversing the forests of 
the State there are 4,000 miles of roads, trails and fire 



RESOURCES 153 

lanes, 250 miles of telephone lines and 101 forest fire 
observation towers. This department has paid over to 
the school fund $125,000. The appropriations in the 
last few years have amounted to $22,500 a year for the 
prevention of forest fires, a sum which is quite inade- 
quate, as the total forest fire list is estimated at twenty 
millions of dollars, per year. The direct loss in timber 
amounts to one million dollars. The expenditures of 
the department for the year 1914 amounted to $217,000 
for salaries and all other expenses of the department; 
in 1915-17 they were $523,500. 

Bibliography 

Annual Report of the Secretary of Internal Affairs (Pa), 
pts. Ill, IV; Crop Report of the Secretary of Agriculture 
(Pa.) (1914) ; Monthly Crop Report of the Secretary of 
Agriculture (U. S.) (1916) ; Census of U. S. Bulletin of 
Manufactures (1914) ; Report of the Public Service Com- 
mission (Pa.) (1913-14) ; Report of the Commission of 
Labor and Industry (1914), pt. I; Report of the Department 
of Fisheries (1914) ; Purdon, Digest (13th ed., Philadelphia, 
1912) ; Report of the Department of Forestry (Pa.) (1916) ; 
Mineral Production of the U. S., 1912-13 ; Thom, Report^ of 
the Geological Survey; McCaskey, Report of the Geological 
Survey (1914). 



CHAPTER X 
RELIGION 

Statistics 

According to the Federal census of 1906, it appears 
that the Protestant bodies in continental United States 
had fallen off from 68 per cent of the total member- 
ship in 1890 to 61.6 per cent in 1906, while the Cath- 
olic Church had increased from 30.3 per cent in 1890 
to 36.7 per cent in 1906. In Pennsylvania the member- 
ship in Protestant bodies was 66.8 per cent in 1890, but 
decreased in 1906 to 57.7 per cent, the difference going 
to the Catholic Church. The largest religious Protest- 
ant body in 1906, in Pennsylvania, was the Methodist, 
of whom there were 363,443 or 12.2 per cent of the 
religious population. The Lutherans and Presbyter- 
ians were nearly as numerous, the former 335,643, the 
latter 322,542, or 11.3 per cent and 10.8 per cent re- 
spectively of the religious population. The reformed 
bodies were 181,350, or 6 per cent and the Baptists 
141,694, or 8 per cent. The Protestant Episcopal 
Church had 99,000, or 3.3 per cent. These and various 
other non-Catholic denominations made up 59.2 per 
cent of the religious population, there being at that 
time, 1,214,734 Catholics, composing 40.8 per cent of 
the religious population. This latter figure has since 
increased to 1,802,977. Since 1890 there has been a 
decrease of Methodists of 4 per cent, of Lutherans 1.2 
per cent, of Presbyterians 2 per cent, of Baptists .2 per 
cent, and an increase of Protestant Episcopalians of 
.1 per cent, from 54,720 to 99,021. In 1890 the Cath- 
olic population was 558,977, or 32.4 per cent of the re- 
ligious population. 

154 



RELIGION 155 

In 1890, 32.2 per cent of the population was reported 
as church members. By 1906 these figures were in- 
creased to 45 per cent, of whom 24.8 per cent were 
Protestants and 17.5 per cent Catholics. In this year 
there were reported 248 Protestant religious bodies or 
congregations and 175 Catholics for each 1,000 of the 
population. Of the Protestant bodies there were 52 
Methodist communicants for each 1,000 of the entire 
population, 48 Lutheran, 47 Presbyterian, 20 Baptist, 
26 Reformed, 14 Episcopalian, 8 United Brethren, and 
31 others. In 1906 there were 13,482 Sunday Schools, 
having 1,723,749 scholars and 185,665 officers and 
teachers. These are the largest figures for any State 
of the Union. There are 142 different denominations 
accounted for in the State of Pennsylvania, including 
Catholics. The Church property in the State in 1906 
was valued at $173,605,141, there being 12,780 church 
edifices, of which 1,137 were Catholic, 2,881 Metho- 
dist, 1,620 Lutheran, 1,694 Presbyterian, 919 Baptist, 
and 571 Episcopalian. In 1915 the estimated Catholic 
population of the State was 1,802,917, the largest re- 
ligious body in the Commonwealth. 

Organization of Religious Bodies 

The Catholic Church in the State constitutes the 
province of Philadelphia, which is organized into the 
Archdiocese of Philadelphia, and the Dioceses of Pitts- 
burgh, Erie, Harrisburg, Altoona, and Scranton. 

The Archbishop of Philadelphia is the Metropolitan 
of the Province. His jurisdiction as such, however, is 
mainly honorary. Under the present rules his author- 
ity over the suffragan dioceses consists mainly in the 
convocation of the provincial council which meets 
every three years and over which he presides, the ex- 



156 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

ercise of vigilance in matters of the residence of the 
suffragan bishops, whom he must denounce to the Pope 
in cases of absence from their dioceses without cause 
or permission more frequently than twice in six 
months, and in the filling of benefices and vacancies 
under certain special circumstances. In theory he has 
the right of visitation, but this is seldom practicable. 
In order of precedence and honor he comes first and 
within the limits of any of the suffragan dioceses he 
occupies priority of place at all ceremonies. 

The Diocese of Philadelphia was established in 1808, 
and erected into an archdiocese in 1875. It comprises 
the counties of Philadelphia, Bucks, Berks, Carbon, 
Chester, Delaware, Lehigh, Montgomery, Northamp- 
ton and Schuylkill, a contiguous territory in the south- 
east corner of the State, having a Catholic population 
estimated in 1917 at 700,000. 

Statistics 

Priests.... /Secular 551 | Total . . .' ...723 

L Regular 171 J -^ 

Churches 279 

Missions with Churches 49 

Chapels 93 

Stations 52 

Priests engaged in Colleges and Ecclesiastical Institutions 112 

Diocesan Seminarians 236 

Ecclesiastical Institutions 5 

Colleges 3 

Brothers of the Christian Schools 95 

Seminarians ordained during scholastic year for Phila- 
delphia 28 

Religious Orders of Women 28 

Religious Women (including novices and postulants) .. .3,231 
Academies, Parochial Schools and Institutions under 

the charge of the Christian Brothers 12 

Academies and Select Schools for Young Ladies taught 

by Religious Women 14 

Young Ladies attending Academies and Select Schools 
taught by Religious Women 2,322 




Bayre - Aurora o 'o Little Meadow Great Ij 

^- "^ . ] SiKei 

Wairen Center ^ Lake < 

Orwell 
6^ Rome^ 
'qj^ Lerays 

^i|^Mac?-°Heyrickv'ille"s"uiS>'QU E (H A')N N Ja\; 

I J ^"''\// Camptown- ' ■ 
aJIonrofctoQ^^WjaluBinJ 

A SuKarrunX //_--. _ ,_ _ 



e\ ) oFiiendsTiUe yorks l-^.u M.; md I "") :• &l,il.ywl<t"W _-><> / 
"PotterVille ^Forest Lake ,*/ ( Tl...mr«;o^ ', ".r^ o,r.nV5fSVc>i.- 
.„ o \ llleartlake^-- / Jaukfou /VLakcwood^irf. ^^n.^ijic ^'^<5'i 
'^^7^ \ Monti-osefrrS "VAllMia ''xPo[yTitclleVf.rc«..uU'-»"»t''° ^jfo 
f °„.y.!.u.L,. o 1 li c J/-1 II C u a SM N ^Al /.'i .. Vtalker//'t, 



42' 



B 



RELIGION 157 

High School for Boys 2 

High School for Girls 1 

Parochial Schools 169 

Boys attending... 39,406) Tnial 81724 

Girls attending... 42,318/ ^""^^^ ° '' 

Boys taught by Christian Brothers 2,023 

Orphan Asylums 15 

Orphan Boys ^''^^^ 1 Total 3,340 

Orphan Girls. 1,637/^°^^' 

Industrial School for Boys 1 

Industrial School for Girls 1 

Industrial School for Colored and Indian Children 1 

Protectory for Boys 1 

Protectory for Girls 1 

Institute for Deaf and Dumb 1 

Houses for Homeless Boys 1 

Houses of Detention for Dependent Children 1 

Hospitals ^ 

Widows' Asylum 1 

Homes for Aged Poor 3 

Homes for Working Girls 2 

Home for Crippled Children 1 

House for Convalescent Women 1 

Conferences of St. Vincent de Paul 80 

Baptisms { itits^ .•.•.•.■.■;:; : : : 'lilt } '^°'^' ''-''' 

Converts 1,358 

Marriages '^^^'^^ 

The organization of the Diocese consists of an 
Archbishop, Auxiliary Bishop, Chancellor, Secretary, 
Diocesan Counsellors, Parish Priest Consultors, Com- 
missary of the Polish, Slovak, Lithuanian, and Magyar 
Priests, four rural Deans, twenty irremovable Rectors, 
Censor of Books, Treasurer, Court for Matrimonial 
Cases, Synodal Examiners, Moderator of the Diocesan 
Conference, Diocesan Inspector of Charities, Diocesan 
School Board, Board of Trustees of the Clerical Fund, 
Commission on Church Music and Superintendent of 
Parochial Schools. 

The first Catholic resident of Philadelphia, a Ger- 
man, came with Francis Daniel Pastorius, the founder 



158 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

of Germantown, in 1683. In 1685, a Catholic, J. Gray, 
of London, having obtained a grant of land, settled in 
Pennsylvania, where he changed his name to John 
Tatham. In 1690 he was appointed Governor of West 
Jersey, but was unable to take the oath of allegiance to 
William and Alary. He seems to have been a friend 
of William Penn. The first priest who can be ac- 
curately traced in Pennsylvania was the Reverend 
John Pierron, of Canada, who in 1673-74 made a tour 
through ^Maryland, \"irginia, and New England. 

The history of the Church in Pennsylvania begins in 
1720, when the Reverend Joseph Greaton, S.J., formed 
the first parish. ■ The first chiu-ch, St. Joseph's, was be- 
gim in 1733. Its congregation consisted of twenty-two 
Irish and fifteen Germans, and in 1787 its membership 
had increased to "^.OOO. In 17*27 1,155 Irishmen came 
to Philadelphia, accompanied by their servants. Later 
in the same year 5,600 arrived, and 5,655 in 1729. This 
migration resulted from the Penal laws which were 
then aftlicting the Catholics and Dissenters in Ireland. 
The same laws drove from the North of Ireland, be- 
tween 1700 and 1750, some 200.000 Presbyterians, most 
of whom came to America, and settled in Pennsylvania. 
In 1771, when Richard Penn succeeded John Penn, in 
the government of Pennsylvania, the Catholics of 
Philadelphia, through their rector, the Reverend Rob- 
ert Harding, presented their congratulations to the new 
governor, which were most cordially received. When 
the Revolution broke out, the comparatively small body 
of Catholic inhabitants furnished a number of men who 
attained distinction in the military, naval, or pohtical 
service, among them being Commodore John Barr}% 
Thomas Fitzsimmons, Stephen Aloylan, and George 
Meade. In 1780. on the occasion of the Requiem Mass 
for Don Juan de Aliralles. the Spanish agent in Phila- 



RELIGION 159 

delphia, Congress assisted in a body together with sev- 
eral general officers and distinguished citizens. After 
the surrender at Yorktown a Mass of Thanksgiving 
was celebrated in St. Mary's Church, and a chaplain 
of the French Ambassador preached the sermon. 

Prior to the Revolution, as early as 1768, the Ger- 
man Catholics of Philadelphia had obtained property 
upon which subsequently was erected Holy Trinity 
Church, afterwards incorporated and, in 1789, dedi- 
cated. St. Mary's Church, from which Holy Trinity 
was an offshoot, was dedicated in 1788. The clergy 
of the United States were reinforced by a body of 
French priests who arrived at Philadelphia in 1792 and 
were distributed among the various American churches. 
In 1793 a large number of fugitives came from the 
French Islands of the West Indies, and it was supposed 
that an epidemic of yellow fever which broke out soon 
after was brought by them. All the ministers of the 
various denominations zealously attended the sick, and 
many fell victims, including two of the Catholic clergy. 

In 1788 Very Reverend John Carroll was elected 
Bishop of Baltimore with jurisdiction over all the 
American churches, including Philadelphia. He was 
consecrated on August 15, 1790, at Lulworth, Dor- 
setshire, England. In 1808 the Diocese of Philadelphia 
was separated from that of Baltimore, the Dioceses of 
New York, Boston, and Bardstown being created at 
the same time. The Rt. Rev. Michael Egan, 1761- 
1814, became the first bishop of Philadelphia, having 
been consecrated in 1810; the diocese then included 
the entire State of Pennsylvania and the western and 
southern parts of New Jersey. The second bishop 
was the Rt. Rev. Henry Conwell, 1745-1842, conse- 
crated in 1820. His successors w^ere the Most Rev. 
Francis P. Kenrick, 1796-1863, consecrated in 1829 



160 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

and translated to Baltimore in 1851 ; Venerable John 
Nepomucene Neumann, 1811-1860, consecrated, 1852; 
the first archbishop was the Most Rev. James F. Wood, 
1813-1883, consecrated in 1857, succeeded by the Most 
Rev. Patrick J. Ryan, 1831-1911, consecrated coad- 
jutor of St. Louis, 1872, elevated to the Archbishopric 
of Philadelphia, 1884. The present archbishop is the 
Most Rev. Edmond F. Prendergast, 1843--, conse- 
crated auxiliary Bishop of Philadelphia, 1897, arch- 
bishop in 1911. The auxiliary bishop is the Rt. Rev. 
John J. McCort, having been consecrated titular Bis- 
hop of Azotus in 1912. 

Demetrius Augustine Gallitzin, born at The Hague 
on December 22, 1770, died Alay 6, 1841, at Loretto, 
Cambria County, Pennsylvania, was a notable mis- 
sionary and pioneer in Pennsylvania. During practi- 
cally all of his manhood he lived at Loretto and gave 
his fortune, his great talent and his marvelous energy 
to the establishment of the Catholic faith in western 
Pennsylvania. 

His father was the Minister of Russia at the Court 
of Holland, his mother, Amelia von Schmettaii, was 
the daughter of one of the Russian field-marshals in 
the service of Frederick the Great. She was a Cath- 
olic and a friend of the famous Stolberg and other 
leaders of thought. She had two children, a son and 
daughter. The daughter who, after middle life, mar- 
ried the Prince De Salm, did not become a Catholic, 
but influenced no doubt by the example of his mother, 
Demetrius became a member of the Church in his 
seventeenth year. He was intended for the army, and 
in fact, held a commission in the Austrian service. 

In 1793, being temporarily without military employ- 
ment, he sailed for America on a tour of pleasure and 
relaxation, bearing with him letters of introduction to 



RELIGION 161 

Bishop Carroll of Baltimore. The contrast between 
the peace of America and the turmoil he had left be- 
hind him on the European Continent, added to his 
naturally pious disposition, determined his future 
career. He renounced his princely title, with all the 
allurements of his former associations, to become a 
missionary priest in America. After a period of study 
in the Seminary of St. Sulpice, he was the first to re- 
ceive all the orders of priesthood in the United States. 
The celebrated Father Badin was ordained previously, 
but he had received minor orders in Europe. 

After some time spent in missionary work in 
Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Maryland, his attention 
was attracted to the beginning of a settlement in the 
then practically untrodden wilderness of western 
Pennsylvania, on the summit of the Alleghany Mount- 
ains, in what is now known as Cambria County, not 
far from Ebensburg. Thither he went in 1799, with 
the confident expectation of founding a Catholic 
colony. 

Although disinherited by the Russian Government 
because of his abandonment of the Orthodox Greek 
religion, the assurances of his sister, who had been 
substituted in his stead, that she would faithfully give 
him his inheritance, led him to a scale of expenditure 
that entailed years of mortification and hardship to 
pay. Owing to a variety of circumstances, the princi- 
pal of which was the marriage of his sister to a bank- 
rupt prince, he received but a portion of the estate to 
which he was entitled, but this he expended so wisely 
and so generously that it established Catholicity in all 
that section of Pennsylvania. He laid out Carrollton, 
Munster and Loretto. 

In order to conceal his princely rank when he first 
came to America, he adopted his mother's maiden name 



162 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

of Schmettau, which was soon abbreviated into 
Schmidt and then to Smith. Many years later, an 
Act of the Legislature of Pennsylvania authorized 
him to take again his own name of Gallitzin, which 
is perpetuated in the name of a flourishing town on the 
Pennsylvania Railroad at the western end of the great 
tunnel that pierces the Alleghany Mountains. 

In recent years, through the munificence of Charles 
M. Schwab, a fine church has been erected in the stead 
of the modest one formerly standing at Loretto and a 
worthy monument has been erected over the relics of 
the pioneer priest. His literary remains consist mainly 
of his "Defence of Catholic Principles," "A Letter on 
Scripture to a Protestant Friend", and ''An Appeal to 
the Protestant Republic". 

The Venerable John Nepomucene Neumann, fourth 
Bishop of Philadelphia, was born in Prachatitz, Bo- 
hemia, March 28, 1811, and died in Philadelphia, Jan- 
uary 5, 1860. He was the son of Philip Neumann, a 
stocking weaver of Obersburg. His early education 
was under the tutelage of the Fathers of the Pious 
School of Budweiss and the Cistercian Order. In 1831 
he entered the Theological Seminary in Budweiss and 
received minor orders on July 21, 1832. He gradu- 
ated from the University of Prague in 1834. 

On April 20, he sailed for New York, where he was 
intrusted with the care of German children by Bishop 
Dubois. He was made sub-deacon June 19, 1836, 
deacon on the 24th, and ordained on the 25th of the 
same month. His first Mass was said the day after his 
ordination, in St. Nicholas Church. His first charge 
was in Erie County in western New York, then a 
sparsely settled region. He entered the Redemptorist 
Order at Pittsburgh in 1840, making his first vows at 
Baltimore January 16, 1842. In 1844 he became Supe- 



RELIGION 163 

rior of the Order in Pittsburgh where he built a 
church, and in 1847 became head of the Order in 
America. 

He was consecrated Bishop of Philadelphia, March 
28, 1852, by Archbishop Kenrick. He continued his 
life in accordance with the Redemptorist rule and per- 
formed his duties as bishop as well as those of a mis- 
sionary. Being a master of twelve modern languages, 
his services among the foreigners were invaluable. In 
1852 he took steps towards establishing a school in 
each parish. To promote education, he introduced 
various teaching orders into the diocese. In 1857 he 
was given a coadjutor in the person of Bishop James 
Wood, who succeeded him. 

Most Rev. Patrick John Ryan, sixth Bishop and 
second Archbishop of Philadelphia from 1884 to 1911, 
was born at Thurles, County Tipperary, Ireland, on 
February 20, 1831, and died at Philadelphia, February 
11, 1911. He entered the Seminary of Carlow in 1847, 
but before his ordination came to America in 1852, 
and became a member of the faculty of the Seminary 
in St. Louis, Missouri, with permission to preach in 
the cathedral. His reputation as an orator at the early 
age of twenty-two was well established. He was or- 
dained priest on September 8, 1853. After a Euro- 
pean tour in 1868 he delivered a series of public lec- 
tures which placed him in the front rank of American 
pulpit orators. In 1872 he was consecrated titular 
Bishop of Tricomia and coadjutor Bishop of St. Louis 
as assistant to Archbishop Kenrick. In 1884 he was 
made Archbishop of Philadelphia, a difficult and im- 
portant diocese which for twenty-seven years he man- 
aged with conspicuous ability, even after the weight 
of years had enfeebled his robust physique. In 1886 
the University of Pennsylvania conferred on him the 



164 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

degree of LL.D., and in 1900 he v/as selected to ask 
the blessing' on the Presidential Convention held in 
Philadelphia. 

He was not only noted for his great influence as an 
orator, but for his work for the betterment of the In- 
dian and Colored people, for the homeless boys of the 
street, for whom he established the Protectory near 
Philadelphia, and for his zeal for education throughout 
the entire diocese. His genial nature, unfailing humor 
and quick wit were characteristics that endeared him to 
all classes, both within and without the Catholic 
Church, while his profound acumen in public affairs 
made him a national influence in times of stress and 
excitement. 

In recent times distinguished Catholics of the Phila- 
delphia diocese have been Daniel Dougherty, a noted 
orator, James Campbell, statesman and at one time 
postmaster-general of the United States, Dr. Percy de 
la Roche, physician and man-of-letters, Francis A. 
Drexel, banker and philanthropist, Maurice Francis 
Egan, literary critic and diplomat, and Miss Agnes 
Repplier, essayist. In the latter part of the nineteenth 
and the first part of the twentieth century, there have 
been many Catholics prominent in national, local and 
state politics. 

The Diocese of Pittsburgh established in 1843, in- 
cludes the Counties of Allegheny, Beaver, Lawrence, 
Washington, Greene, Fayette, Butler, Armstrong, 
Indiana and Westmoreland. The estimated Catholic 
population in 1917 was 550,000. The first bishop of 
this diocese was the Rt. Rev. Michael O'Connor, D.D. 
He was consecrated in 1843, transferred to Erie, and 
then back to Pittsburgh, from which diocese he re- 
signed in 1860 to enter the Society of Jesus. He died 
at Woodstock College, Maryland, in 1872. His sue- 



RELIGION 165 

cessors were Rt. Rev. M. Domenec, D.D., consecrated 
in 1860, transferred to Allegheny in 1876, resigned in 
1877, and died in 1878; the Rt. Rev. J. Tuigg, D.D., 
consecrated in 1876, died in 1889 ; the Rt. Rev. Richard 
Phelan, D.D., consecrated in 1885, died in 1904. The 
present bishop is the Rt. Rev. J. F. Regis Canevin, 
D.D., ordained 1879, consecrated titular Bishop of 
Sabrata in 1908, and Bishop of Pittsburgh in 1904. 

The organization of this diocese is in all essentials 
the same as that of Philadelphia. 



Priests 4 S"„l"!f5„ ?yA Total 552 



Statistics 

Archabbot 

r Secular 410 

"[Regular 142 

Churches with Resident Priest 295 

Missions with Churches 57 

Stations 7 

Chapels 80 

Diocesan Seminarians 96 

Seminaries of Religious Orders 3 

Ecclesiastical Students 142 

Colleges for Boys 3 

Students 1,328 

Preparatory School for Boys 2 

Pupils 115 

Parishes and Missions with Parochial Schools 175 

Pupils 56,970 

Academies for Young Ladies 6 

Females educated in higher branches 655 

Day Nursery 1 

Orphan Asylums • • 4 

Orphans 1,664 

Foundling Asylum 1 

Inmates 1^5 

Industrial School for Boys 2 

Protectory for Boys 1 

School for Deaf Mutes 1 

Young People under Catholic care 61,164 

Hospitals 8 

Homes for Aged Poor 3 

Homes of Good Shepherd 2 

Homes for Working Girls 2 

Temporary Home for Women 1 



166 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

The Diocese of Erie established in 1853, comprises 
the north-western Counties of Erie, Crawford, Mercer, 
Venango, Forest, Clarion, Jefferson, Clearfield, Cam- 
eron, Elk, McKean, Potter, and Warren. The esti- 
mated Catholic population in 1917 was 125,000. 

The bishops of this diocese were Rt. Rev. Michael 
O'Connor consecrated Bishop of Pittsburgh 1843, and 
of Erie in 1853, and transferred back to Pittsburgh in 
1854; he died in 1872; the Rt. Rev. Josue M. Young, 
consecrated in 1854, and died in 1866 ; Rt, Rev. Tobias 
Mullen, D.D., consecrated in 1868, resigned in 1899, 
and died in 1900. The present bishop (1917) is the 
Rt. Rev. John E. Fitz Maurice, D.D., ordained in 1862, 
consecrated Bishop of Amisus and coadjutor Bishop 
of Erie in 1898. He succeeded as bishop in 1899. Erie 
is the episcopal seat. The organization of this diocese 
is similar in all essentials to that of Pittsburgh and 
Philadelphia. 

Statistics 

Priests.,.,. .{!-•- •.•.■.•.•.•.:;1^} Total 179 

Churches with Resident Priest 106 

Missions with Churches 54 

Stations 27 

Chapels 13 

Ecclesiastical Students 15 

Colleges 2 

Students 319 

Academies for Young Ladies 7 

Parishes and Missions with Schools 47 

Pupils in Schools 11,523 

Orphan Asylum 1 

Orphans 290 

Young People under Catholic care 12,754 

Hospitals 3 

Home for the Aged 1 

The Diocese of Harrisburg, established in 1868, 
includes the south-central Counties of Dauphin, Leb- 
anon, Lancaster, York, Adams, Franklin, Cumber- 



RELIGION 



167 



land, Perry, Juniata, Mifflin, Snyder, Northumberland, 
Union, Montour, and Columbia. The estimated Cath- 
olic population in 1917 was 85,000. The first bishop 
was the Rt. Rev. J. F. Shanahan, D.D., consecrated in 
1868, and died in 1886. He was succeeded by the Rt. 
Rev.' Thomas McGovern, D.D., consecrated in 1888, 
and died in 1898, and the Rt. Rev. John W. Shanahan, 
D.D., consecrated in 1899 and died in 1916. The pres- 
ent bishop (1917), is the Rt. Rev. Philip R. McDevitt, 
D.D., ordained in 1885, and consecrated in 1916. 

Statistics 

pHests {Ir^tr ;::::: ??}Totai "s 

Churches with Resident Priests J* 

Missions .^^ 

Ecclesiastical Students ; • :\"\'\' .;« 

Religious Women (including novices and postulants). 4db 

Parishes with Parochial Schools ^^ 

Children in Parochial Schools iu,b6b 

Orphan Asylums ^^^ 

Orphans incon 

Young People under Catholic care i"»»^^ 

Hospitals 

The Diocese of Altoona was established in 1901, 
comprising the Counties of Bedford, Blair, Cambria, 
Centre, Clinton, Fulton, Huntingdon, and Somerset a 
part of the State lying in the south-central section. Its 
estimated Catholic population in 1917 was 127,000. 

The Bishop of Altoona in 1917 was the Rt. Rev. 
Eugene A. Garvey, D.D., who was ordained in 1869 
and consecrated in 1901. He resides in Altoona. It 
was in the region now within this diocese that Prmce 
Gallitzin accomplished his pioneer work for the Cath- 
olic Church. ^, ,1 J 

The diocese comprehends a Bishop, Chancellor and 
Vicar-General in curia, Secretary, Bishop's Council, 



168 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

nine irremovable Rectors, two rural Deans and other 
ecclesiastical officials as is usual in Catholic dioceses. 

Statistics 

Priests...... { l-J- ;••:;;; 1°« JTotal 129 

Churches with Resident Priests 87 

Missions with Churchets 21 

Missions without Churches 12 

Chapels 30 

Seminary 1 

Ecclesiastical Students 20 

Other Students 48 

College for Boys 1 

Students 130 

Orphan Asylum 1 

Orphans 170 

Parishes with Schools 42 

Pupils 10,794 

Academies for Young Ladies 2 

Students 120 

Young People under CathoHc care 11,214 

Marriages 1,055 

The Diocese of Scranton was established in 1868, 
and includes the north-eastern Counties of Luzerne, 
Lackawanna, Bradford, Susquehanna, Wayne, Tioga, 
Sullivan, Wyoming, Lycoming, Pike, and Monroe, with 
a Catholic population in 1917 estimated at 278,000. 
The first bishop was the Rt. Rev. William O'Hara, 
D.D., who was consecrated in 1868, and died in 1899. 
He was succeeded by the Rt. Rev. Michael John 
Hoban, D.D., who was ordained in 1880, and conse- 
crated in 1896. The bishop resides in Scranton. 

Statistics 

Pri-'^ {I^gufar •.•;:::•. 1J } Total 277 

Churches with Resident Priests 175 

Missions with Churches 56 



RELIGION 169 

Stations 17 

Theological Students 27 

College for Boys 1 

Students 303 

Academies for Young Ladies 3 

Females educated in higher branches 606 

Parishes with Parochial Schools 83 

Pupils 19,632 

Orphan Asylum 1 

Orphans 140 

Infant Asylum 1 

Infants 255 

Young People under Catholic care 21,279 

Hospitals 3 

House of Good Shepherd 1 

Inmates 179 

Home for Aged Poor 1 

Inmates 125 

Methodist Episcopal Church 

Methodist Episcopal Conferences of Pennsylvania 
are: Wyoming, Erie, Pittsburgh, Central Pennsyl- 
vania and Philadelphia. Each Conference is districted 
and presided over by a district superintendent; over 
all is a board of bishops. Management of local affairs 
in churches is vested in an official board, consisting of 
trustees and stewards. For the purpose of representa- 
tion on the Book Committee, General Committee, Ad- 
ministration Boards and Committees, of the General 
Conference, the Conferences of the State (except 
Wyoming and Erie, which are in the third district) 
belong to the Fourth General Conference District, 
which also includes Baltimore, West Virginia and 
Wilmington. In this apportionment Philadelphia has 
fourteen delegates, Central Pennsylvania and Pitts- 
burgh each twelve, Erie and Wyoming each ten. The 
Conference of Philadelphia was founded in 1796, that 
of Pittsburgh in 1824, Erie in 1836, Wyoming in 1854, 
and Central Pennsylvania in 1896. 



170 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Captain Thomas Webb, an officer of the British 
army, was the first to organize the Methodist Church 
in Pennsylvania, in 1767. St. George's Church in 
Philadelphia was opened in 1769. It is now the oldest 
Methodist Church in use in the world. The first Con- 
ference of preachers of America was held there in 
1773, there being ten preachers present, who repre- 
sented 1,160 Church members. By 1775 the member- 
ship had increased to 3,148, as shown at the Confer- 
ence held that year in Philadelphia. By 1781 the 
Church membership north of the Pennsylvania bound- 
ary line was but 873, owing, it is supposed, to the dis- 
turbances during the Revolutionary War. Ezekiel 
Cooper, Dr. Thomas Sargent, and William Ryland 
were active in the early days of the Methodist move- 
ment in the State, and John Emory, Matthew Simpson 
and William Metcalf were prominent bishops. 

Rev. Joseph F. Berry, born in Canada May 13, 1856, 
and consecrated in 1904 is the present Methodist 
Bishop of Philadelphia, his episcopal area including 
New Jersey, Wyoming, Delaware, and Porto Rico. 

Central Pennsylvania comes under the jurisdiction 
of Bishop William F. McDowell, whose episcopal area 
includes also Baltimore, Washington and Wilmington. 
Pittsburgh and Erie belong to the jurisdiction of 
Bishop Franklin Hamilton, which covers also West 
Virginia. 

The following are the statistics for 1916 : 





Ministers 


Preachers 


Members 


Central Pennsylvania 

Philadelphia 

Wyoming 

Pittsburgh 


264 
332 
237 
283 


147 
286 
135 
156 


93,386 
104,849 

66,552 
106,664 



RELIGION 171 

The Methodists maintain in the State: Allegheny 
College at Meadville, Dickinson College at Carlisle, 
Beaver College at Beaver, Williamsport Dickinson 
Seminary, at WiUiamsport, and Wyoming Seminary 
at Kingston. 

The Free Methodists in Pennsylvania are presided 
over hy Bishop William Pearce of Philadelphia. The 
secretary of the General Conference is the Rev. 
Mendal B. Muller, of Franklin. The president of the 
Methodist Protestant Church is the Rev. Lyman E. 
Davis of Pittsburgh. 

Several Churches of the Conference of Congrega- 
tional Methodist Churches exist in Philadelphia — 
these are independent Churches, Methodist in faith, 
but outside the Conference. The president of this 
body is the Rev. J. B. Steward of Philadelphia, who 
gathered the various independents together and formed 
an organization in 1888. This was composed, in 1917, 
of eleven churches, sixteen ministers, and 414 Sunday- 
schools. 

The Evangelical Lutheran Church in America 

The Lutheran Church in Pennsylvania is divided 
into two bodies; that under the General Council, or- 
ganized in 1867, and that under the General Synod, 
organized in 1820. The General Council in the State 
is represented by the Pennsylvania Ministerium or- 
ganized in 1748, which is divided into ten Conferences 
or Districts, in which there were in 1917, 403 ministers, 
574 congregations, 250,000 members, and church 
property valued at $8,125,111. The General Synod is 
divided in this State into the four Synods of East, 
West, and Central Pennsylvania, and the Synod of 
Allegheny. The Synod of Eastern Pennsylvania, or- 
ganized in 1842, contained in 1917, four Districts, 143 



172 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

ministers, 155 congregations, and 53,259 members and 
Church property valued at $3,641,000. 

The Synod of Western Pennsylvania, organized in 
1825, contained in 1917, 111 ministers, 158 congrega- 
tions, 47,363 members and Church property valued at 
$2,144,448. The Synod of Central Pennsylvania, or- 
ganized in 1853 had 45 ministers, 92 congregations, 
16,448 members and church property to the value of 
$782,075. The Synod of Allegheny, organized in 
1842, had 143 ministers, 155 congregations, 53,259 
members, and church property valued at $1,971,050. 

The Ministerium maintains 551 Sunday-schools in 
the State, with 112,209 scholars; 40 parochial schools, 
with 3,346 scholars. 

The General Synod maintains 593 Sunday-schools, 
with 110,598 scholars. There were in 1917, 989 
Lutheran ministers, 1,650 congregations, and 388,157 
members in the Church. The Church supports three 
seminaries, four colleges, one academy, one female 
college, eight orphans' homes, seven homes . for the 
aged, one deaconess house, three hospitals and seven 
musical institutions. The Pennsylvania Ministerium 
of the General Council is organized with a president, 
English secretary, German secretary, treasurer and 
statistician. The various Synods in the State (under 
the General Synod) are organized in the same manner. 

The Lutheran Church in America dates from 1632. 
The Lutherans came from^ Holland as a part of the 
Dutch Colony which settled on Manhattan Island. In 
1638, the Lutherans came to the Delaware River and 
settled near Wilmington, in what was known as Fort 
Christiana and spread their settlements as far up the 
river as Trenton, and westward to the Susquehanna 
near York Haven. The first church was built at Tini- 
cum in 1646. 



RELIGION 



173 



The history of the German Lutherans who came 
from the Palatinate, dates from 1680. Their first 
church was at Falkner's Swamp, in Montgomery 
County, erected in 1700. During the first half of the 
eighteenth century, upwards of 60,000 Germans emi- 
grated to America, many of whom were Lutherans. 

The first organizer of the Lutheran Church in the 
State was Henry Melchior Muhlenberg who arrived 
in Pennsylvania in 1742. The first Ministerium was 
organized in 1748. It consists of six ministers, and 
twenty-four lay delegates. In 1818 the Pennsylvania 
Ministerium initiated a movement which resulted in 
the formation of the German Synod of the Lutheran 
Church. They were joined by New York, California, 
Ohio and Maryland. The General Synod was form- 
ally organized in 1820, as a result of the efiforts of the 
Pennsylvania Lutherans. The Pennsylvania Luther- 
ans withdrew, however, from the Synod in 1823, and 
did not return to it until 1853. Many of the men who 
became prominent in the Ministerium and the General 
Council received their theological training at the 
Seminary of the General Synod, before there was any 
connection between them. The Ministerium withdrew 
from the General Synod again in 1866, and became 
part of a new body known as the General Council. 

The following were eminent Lutherans : Rev. John 
Campanius, came to Pennsylvania in 1643 ; built a 
Lutheran church at Tinicum, nine miles south-west of 
Philadelphia; translated Luther's Catechism into the 
language of the Delaware Indians, and became the 
first Protestant missionary among the North American 
Indians. 

Colonel John Conrad Weiser was head of the 
Indian Bureau of the Province of Pennsylvania from 
1732 until his death in 1760; Colonel in command of 



174 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

the First Battalion, Pennsylvania Regiment on Octo- 
ber 31, 1755; first Judge of Berks County Courts and 
President Judge from 1752 until his death. 

Henry Melchior Muhlenberg, D.D., the most dis- 
tinguished of the Lutherans in Pennsylvania and 
patriarch of the Lutheran Church in America, was born 
at Eimbeck, Hanover, Germany, September 6, 1711 
and died at Trappe, Montgomery County, Pennsyl- 
vania, October 7, 1787. He was educated at the Uni- 
versities of Gottingen and Halle, and was ordained in 
1739, coming to Penns3dvania in 1742. He not only 
labored for the three congregations that had solicited 
his coming, but also for others in various parts of the 
colonies, from Georgia to New York. He organized, 
in 1748, the first Lutheran Synod, and in this year the 
first church was dedicated in Philadelphia. In 1784, 
the University of Pennsylvania conferred on him the 
degree of Doctor of Divinity. While he accepted the 
symbolical books of the Lutheran Church, he was in- 
fluenced by the orthodox pietism of Halle. He married 
the daughter of J. Conrad Weiser, the Indian inter- 
preter and left a numerous family, among others the 
famous Revolutionary preacher-soldier, John Peter 
Gabriel Muhlenberg. 

John Peter Gabriel Muhlenberg, born at Trappe, 
Pennsylvania, October 1, 1746, died near Philadelphia, 
October 1, 1807. He received Episcopal ordination in 
England, returned to America and labored in Virginia 
until 1775, when his ardent patriotism and military 
spirit, induced him, at the solicitation of General 
Washington, to accept a colonel's commission. Upon 
taking leave of his congregation in an eloquent sermon 
he exclaimed : "There is a time for all things — a time 
to preach and a time to pray; but there is also a time 
to fight, and that time has now come." Throwing off 



RELIGION 175 

his clerical cloak he appeared in full uniform and 
strode out of the church to begin a brilliant career as 
soldier and statesman. He became major-general in 
the Continental Army, member of the supreme council 
of Pennsylvania and its vice-president in 1785; mem- 
ber of the first, third and sixth Congresses ; and was 
elected United States senator by the Democratic party, 
February 18, 1801. 

Frederick Augustus Conrad Muhlenberg was dele- 
gate from Pennsylvania to the Continental Congress 
1779-1780; speaker of the Pennsylvania Legislature in 
1780; president of the State convention to consider the 
Constitution of the United States, 1787 ; member of 
Congress 1789, and first and third speaker of the 
United States House of Representatives. 

John Andrew Melchior Shulze was a member of 
the Legislature for three terms from 1806 and again 
in 1821 ; State senator in 1822 ; and elected governor 
of Pennsylvania in 1823 and in 1826. 

Christopher Ludwig, elected provincial deputy in 
1774; delegate to the provincial convention of January 
23-28, 1775, and to the provincial conference of June 
18, 1776 ; he served as a volunteer in the flying camp 
of 1776. 

General John Philip De Haas, adjutant in Colonel 
Armstrong's Battalion in 1758, and major in 1764; 
was with Colonel Bouquet in the expedition of 1763 ; 
during the Revolution, colonel of the First Pennsyl- 
vania Battalion from January 22, 1775; colonel of the 
Second Pennsylvania Continental Regiment from 
October 25, 1776; brigadier-general 1777 to 1778. 

Henry Augustus Philip Muhlenberg, member of 
Congress ; appointed Minister to Austria in 1838 ; he 
was nominated for governor of Pennsylvania in 1835 
and again in 1844. 



176 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Gotthilf Henry Ernst Muhlenberg, eminent for his 
research in the department of botany and mineralogy ; 
he became one of the foremost botanists in the country, 
and classified much of the flora of Pennsylvania, be- 
sides discovering many new species. 

Dr. Bodo Otto, educated as a surgeon in the Uni- 
versity of Gottingen ; he was delegate to the provincial 
conference of June 18, 1776 ; senior surgeon during 
the Revolutionary War, serving from 1776 until 1782, 
with his two sons in charge of the camp hospital for 
the Continental Army at Valley Forge. 

Anthony J. Hinckle, Edwin W. Hutter, Ernest L. 
Hazelius, Benjamin Kurtz, Charles Porterfield Krauth, 
William A. Passavant and Samuel S. Schmucker were 
also active in the Lutheran Church. 



Presbyterians 

The Presbyterians came to Philadelphia in 1685, the 
first minister being Rev. Jedediah Andrews, 1701 ; Rev. 
Francis Allison, educator and preacher, arrived in 
Pennsylvania in 1752; Gilbert Tennent, one of the 
founders and ministers of the Second Congregation, 
was prominent in the early Presbyterian movement. 
He died in 1764 ; Rev. John Ewing, who was provost of 
the University of Pennsylvania, died in 1779 ; Rev. 
George Duffield, chaplain of the Pennsylvania Revolu- 
tionary Troops and of the Continental Congress ; Elias 
Boudinot, also a member of the Continental Congress ; 
David Rittenhouse, president of the American Philo- 
sophical Society, and Peter S. Duponceau, a leading 
lawyer and writer, belonged to this Church. In the 
last century. Dr. John Stille ; Elisha Kent Kane, arctic 
explorer; Charles Macalester, financier; Matthias W. 



RELIGION 177 

Baldwin, founder of Baldwin Locomotive Works ; Dr. 
Hugh L. Hodge, physician ; Rev. Charles Hodge, D.D., 
theologian; Judge George Sharswood, chief justice of 
the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania ; Hon. Joel Jones, 
President Judge, Philadelphia, and first president of 
Girard College, and John A. Brown, financier, were 
prominent members of this denomination. 

The Presbyterian Church in the State is organized 
under twenty-one Presbyteries (See Page 178). 

In 1915 there were 1,295 ministers, 36 licentiates, 
13 lay evangelists, 230 candidates, 1,184 churches, 
6,274 elders, 1,495 deacons, and a total estimated 
Presbyterian population of 316,990. The Sabbath- 
school membership amounted to 272,675, and the total 
number of contributions were $5,231,528. The Synod 
is organized with the following officers : moderator, 
stated clerk, who shall be treasurer, permanent clerk 
and two or more temporary clerks and an executive 
commission, of seventeen members. Three ministers 
and three elders are elected each year, for a term of 
three years. The moderator and temporary clerks are 
elected for one year, and the remaining officers serve 
for three years. There is a permanent committee on 
Synodical Home Missions. In each Presbytery, the 
officers are a moderator, vice-moderator, stated clerk, 
permanent clerk, treasurer. Trustees, vary in num- 
ber in each Presbytery, executive and other com- 
mittees. 

Under the standing rules of the Synod, it shall meet 
on the Tuesday after the third Thursday of October 
at 7 P. M., at a place designated at the previous 
meeting. The basis of representative appointment in 
the organization of the Synod is the combined number 
of ministers and churches. Each Presbytery contain- 
ing more than twenty- four ministers and churches com- 



178 



THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 



O 



Ph 



PLI 



tc.B 



C OS 
O CL| 

to . 

■ bo 
u 
3 



Ph 



- p^ 



4) ^ 






o 



P^ 



Ph bp 



w 



ho 
u 

o P-i 

S <L) o ;3 
-5 'il! ;ti "* :^ 



* .5 W 

03 i-i I 
C Oh ^ 



P^ 

o 



Ph 



PL| 
> 



>. o 

a; ^ 

o 2 



OS rt Ph 
Ph Ph 



P^ 

C . 
O rt 

C 



G 
<-i 

O 

< P. 









rJ 



2; 



&.S 



bO 



(U J-i 



Ph 

oT 

G 
03 



03 



^ O c/) U 






eq 
W 
Ph 

o 



p 

H 
< 
H 
C/2 



tfi 




C 




'2 


to 


rrt 


O 


<i' ?> 


<u 


0) 


Kfl 


CO a> 


(1) 




n 


P^ . 




o 


M 




ui 


fe 




w o 




-M 


G .S 


Vi 




rt 


oJ ?:; 




o 


• »-< 



. p 

Q 

ii Ph 

U . ^ 

Ih ca 

- CU (U 

O ^ oi 

H-> pi! 1— , 



Q 



W 



CO 4-» 

:=: ^ -n 

<u o S 

fp o > 

H ^ 

Co 

< Ph fe 



•r-' «-• 
1-1 +j 

U G 

wffi 

o o 

eci p^ 









•S G 

03 ,i3 

Mc3 



^ G K < o ^ ffi o 



03 



a ^ 



C/^ r=! 



2 s 



«-U 



75 OJ 



G 



l3 s a 

O rt c3 

S = = 



p^ p:^ P4 P:^ p:^ P^ pj P^Ciip:iP:^p4CriCKiP^pi;p:ip:iP^P^Pi; 



^ !z: '^ 

CQPQpl^UOUMaMHJ^-llgpHfiHpHP^c/^^^^^ 

T-ieilCOTi«W5tOt-COOi©r-ICacO"*W5«Ot-COOi©r-l 

iHi-^^rHiHrHr-lT-liHiHC^Ci 



RELIGION 



179 



bined shall send one minister and one elder, while each 
Presbytery containing more than twenty-four and less 
than forty-eight ministers and churches, shall send 
two ministers and two elders, and in like proportion for 
every twenty-four ministers and churches in the Pres- 
bytery. 



Moderators 1882-1915 



1882.. 


Rev. 


1883... 


Rev. 


1884... 


Rev. 


1885... 


Rev. 


1886... 


Rev. 


1887... 


Rev. 


1888... 


Rev. 


1889... 


Rev. 


1890... 


Rev. 


1891... 


Rev. 


1892... 


Rev 


1893... 


Rev. 


1894... 


Rev. 


1895... 


Rev. 


1896.. 


Rev. 


1897... 


Rev. 


1898... 


Rev. 


1899... 


Rev. 


1900... 


Rev. 


1901... 


Rev. 


1902... 


Rev. 


1903... 


Rev. 


1904... 


Rev. 


1905... 


Rev. 


1906... 


Rev. 


1907... 


Rev. 


1908... 


Rev. 


1909... 


Rev. 


1910... 


Rev. 


1911... 


Rev. 


1912... 


Rev. 


1913... 


Rev. 


1914... 


Rev. 


1915... 


Rev. 



Samuel J. Wilson, D.D., LL.D. 

William P. Breed, D.D. 

Samuel C. Logan, D.D., LL.D. 

David A. Cunningham, D.D., LL.D. 

Calvin W. Stewart, D.D. 

Ebenezer Erskine, D.D 

Jonathan Edwards, D.D., LL.D. 

William W. Moorhead, D.D. 

Robert M. Patterson, D.D., LL.D. 

Samuel A. Mutchmore, D.D., LL.D, 

William H. Cooke, D.D. 

James Roberts, D.D. 

Jeremiah P. E. Kumler, D.D, 

John V. Stockton, D.D. 

Loyal Young Graham, D.D. 

WilHam Laurie, D.D., LL.D. 

George W. Chalfant, D.D. 

George Norcross, D.D. 

Joseph J. McCarrell 

Thomas R. Beeber, D.D. 

William L. McEwan, D.D. 

George S. Chambers, D.D. 

J. Vernon Bell, D.D. 

William P. Fulton, D.D. 

Ethelbert D. Warfield, D.D., LL.D, 

David S. Kennedy, D.D. 

John B. Rendall, D.D. 

Calvin C. Hays, D.D. 

Ebenezer Flack, D.D. 

Samuel A. Cornelius, D.D. 

R. P. Daubenspeck, D.D. 

Lewis Seymour Mudge, D.D. 

J. WilHam Smith, D.D. 

John B. Laird, D.D. 



Pittsburgh 

Philadelphia 

Lackawanna 

Washington 

Westminster 

Carlisle 

Lackawanna 

Blairsville 

Chester 

Central Phila. 

Washington 

Chester 

Pittsburgh 

Erie 

Philadelphia 

Huntingdon 

Pittsburgh 

Carlisle 

Redstone 

North Phila. 

Pittsburgh 

Carlisle 

Clarion 

Philadelphia 

Lehigh 

Pittsburgh 

Chester 

Blairsville 

Lackawanna 

Clarion 

Huntingdon 

Westminster 

Erie 

North Phila. 



180 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

The Reformed Church in the United States 

The Reformed Church is organized in the State 
under the Easton, Pittsburgh, Potomac and German 
Synod of the East. The two latter are only partly in 
Pennsylvania. The Synod meets yearly either as a 
convention or a delegated body, as it may elect. As a 
delegated body it is composed of ministers, delegates, 
and elders, elected by the Classes composing the Synod. 
As a convention it includes all the ministers within its 
district and the representative elders of the respective 
Classes. The Classis includes all ministers within a 
given territory and a representative elder elected by 
the representative consistories of each charge, the 
charge being one or more congregations. In the 
government of the congregation, the spiritual council, 
composed of the pastors and elders, exercises discip- 
linary authority. The Synod must be made up of no 
less than four Classes. The oldest Synod is that of 
Eastern Pennsylvania. It is composed of twelve 
Classes, Pittsburgh is composed of six, Potomac six 
m the State, and the German, one in the State. The 
first regular preacher of the Dutch Reformed Church 
was the Rev. James K. Burch. Jacob Broadhead was 
an active member. 



Baptists 

The Baptist Church in Pennsylvania is divided into 
twenty-six associations, including in 1916, 768 
churches, with an estimated membership of 135,000. 

The Pennsylvania Baptist General Convention, 
which meets annually, is composed of life members of 
the Baptist State Mission Society, the Baptist Educa- 



RELIGION 



181 



Statistics 



1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 



Associations 



Abington 

Allegheny River.... 

Beaver 

Bradford 

Bridgewater 

Central Union 

Centre 

Clarion 

Clearfield 

French Creek 

Harrisburg 

Indiana 

Monongahela 

North Philadelphia, 
Northumberland . . . 

Oil Creek 

Philadelphia 

Pittsburgh , 

Reading 

Riverside 

Ten Mile 

Tioga 

Wayne 

Welsh 

Western Welsh 

Wyoming 



Total 768 679 



u 

J! 

u 



30 
11 
21 
18 
16 
37 
29 
22 
25 
25 
16 
22 
29 
44 
49 
29 
95 
81 
30 

9 
22 
32 
18 
19 

9 
30 



u 

o 



22 

7 
16 
10 
10 
42 
20 
10 
17 
18 
15 

9 
11 
48 
35 
24 
172 
88 
28 
14 
10 
15 

5 
12 

7 
14 



vJ 



10 

2 

9 

7 

3 

3 

3 

6 

3 

1 

13 

13 

6 

61 

25 

8 



2 

4 

3 

11 

202 



1 
3 
1 
1 
3 

1 

4 
5 
4 
8 
46 






9,059 
1,152 
4,481 
1,400 
1,423 
7,176 
4,157 
2,574 
2,850 
3,590 
2,303 
1,733 
4,098 
10,129 
7,483 
4,388 
47,634 
17,266 
4,299 
2,282 
2,941 
2,835 
1,180 
4,069 
738 
3,639 



100 154.839 



31 
8 
22 
18 
16 
46 
33 
22 
28 
26 
16 
21 
28 
49 
51 
30 
128 
87 
31 
14 
23 
32 
15 
16 
2 
29 



■>-> d 
> 



> 538,600 

68,000 

304,700 

58,700 

68,600 

568,800 

404,600 

152,300 

196,200 

270,600 

299,000 

61,200 

294,200 

969,900 

580,400 

294,200 

4,044,700 

1,926,000 

416,900 

205,200 

145,700 

126,200 

56,700 

239,000 

30,000 

301,000 



72 $12,622,300 



tional Society, and delegates. The delegates are 
chosen, two from each church and one additional for 
each one hundred members, or a major fraction above 
the first hundred. Also, each Association of Baptist 
Churches is entitled to two delegates, and one addi- 
tional delegate for every ten churches, or major frac- 
tion thereof above the first ten. Accredited represen- 



182 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

tatives of Baptist missionary, educational and phil- 
anthropic organizations to which the Baptists of the 
State contribute may be ex-officio members of the con- 
vention, not exceeding two for each organization. 

The officers of the Convention are a president, three 
vice-presidents, a recording secretary, treasurer and 
seven trustees, all elected for one year. The trustees 
hold all property of the Convention. The work of the 
Convention is conducted by the State Mission, Edu- 
cational and Young Peoples' Boards and such other 
boards as the Convention may create. The officers of 
the Convention constitute an executive committee, 
which has general supervision over the affairs of the 
Convention and its funds, and has power to act in all 
matters not specifically provided for by the constitu- 
tion, during the intervals between its meetings. There 
are various standing committees on missions, publica- 
tion, etc. 

The Convention meets on the third Tuesday of 
October in each year at such place as the Convention 
may select, but the executive committee, in cases of 
emergency, may change the place of meeting. The 
Convention was incorporated under the name of "The 
Pennsylvania Baptist General Convention" in 1909. 
The Baptist Church controls the following educational 
institutions : Crozer Seminary, Bucknell University 
and Academy, Keystone Academy, Temple University, 
Baptist Institute, West Pennsylvania Classical and 
Scientific Institute, Baptist Institute for Christian 
Workers. Its system of free schools, contributions to 
students in higher education and general educational 
activity is very extensive. 

Among the early Baptists were John Holme, Penn's 
surveyor-general, who came to Pennsylvania in 1686 ; 
Ebenezer Kinnersley, scientist and professor in the 



RELIGIOM 183 

University of Pennsylvania, died in 1778; Morgan 
Edwards, writer and Tory leader, established Brown 
University, died in 1795 ; William Stoughton, popular 
preacher and educator, died in 1829. 

William Cathcart, came to Philadelphia in 1857, and 
was the publisher of the Baptist Encyclopedia ; George 
Dana Boardman, D.D., LL.D., came to Philadelphia in 
1864, pastor of the First Baptist Church until his 
death in 1908 ; Henry G. Weston, D.D., LL.D., came 
to take the presidency of Crozer Theological Seminary 
in 1868 and was there until his death in 1907; Way- 
land Hoyt, D.D., prominent pastor, came to Philadel- 
phia in 1875, and died in 1909. Russell H. Conwell, 
D.D., LL.D., who came to Philadelphia in 1882, 
founded The Temple and Temple University and Hos- 
pital, of which he is pastor and president respectively; 
Dr. John Harris, Ph.D., LL.D., has been president of 
Bucknell University since 1880; John Gordon, D.D., 
came to Philadelphia about 1890, and is an active and 
influential teacher of theology in Temple University. 

Prominent Baptist laymen were Colonel Charles H. 
Banes, who was at the head of the Baptist Publication 
Society, and B. F. Dennison, known throughout the 
State and among the Baptists of the nation. 



The Protestant Episcopal Church 

The Protestant Episcopal Church in the State is or- 
ganized into five dioceses : Pennsylvania, Pittsburgh, 
Bethlehem, Harrisburg and Erie, all of which are part 
of the Province of Washington, which includes also 
eight other dioceses in the states of Delaware, Mary- 
land and Virginia. The organization of each diocese 
is practically the same, consisting of a bishop, secre- 



184 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

taries, treasurer, standing committee, deputies to the 
General Convention (which meets every third year) 
and other minor officers. 

The Conventions of the various dioceses meet each 
year, and are composed of clergy and laymen, selected 
according to the rules laid down in the diocesan con- 
stitutions. 

The areas of the five dioceses are composed of 
counties, as follows: The Diocese of Pennsylvania 
includes the Counties of Philadelphia, Delaware, 
Chester, Montgomery and Bucks, a contiguous terri- 
tory occupying the south-eastern corner of the State. 
This diocese was organized in 1784. 

The Diocese of Pittsburgh, organized in 1865, in- 
cludes the south-western Counties of Beaver, Butler, 
Armstrong, Indiana, Cambria, Allegheny, Westmore- 
land, Washington, Greene, Fayette and Somerset. 

The Diocese of Bethlehem, organized in 1871, in- 
cludes the counties occupying the north-eastern corner 
of the State, north of Bucks, Montgomery and Lan- 
caster, and east of Dauphin, Northumberland, Co- 
lumbia, Sullivan and Tioga Counties. ^ 

The Diocese of Harrisburg, organized in 1904, in- 
cludes the central counties of the State west of the 
Counties of Bradford, Wyoming, Luzerne, Schuylkill, 
Lebanon, Berks and Chester, and east of the Counties 
of Somerset, Cambria, Clearfield, Cameron, and Mc- 
Kean, stretching from the northern to the southern 
boundary of the State. 

The Diocese of Erie, organized in 1910, comprises 
the counties in the north-western section of the State, 
namely: Erie, Crawford, Warren, McKean, Mercer, 
Venango, Forest, Elk, Cameron, Clarion, Jefferson, 
Clearfield, and Lawrence. The oldest diocese is that of 
Pennsylvania, which was established in the early days 



RELIGION 185 

of the colony. The first services were held in Phila- 
delphia by the schoolmaster, Arrowsmith, between 
1696, and 1698. The first minister was the Rev. 
Thomas Clayton, who ofBciated in 1698. 

Rt. Rev. William White, the most eminent figure in 
the Episcopal Church and its first bishop, was born in 
Philadelphia on April 4, 1748, and died there on July 
17, 1836. He was the son of Colonel Thomas White, 
formerly of Maryland. His sister became the wife of 
the great patriot and financier, Robert Morris. Bishop 
White was educated in the schools of his native city, 
he studied theology there and sailed for England in 
1770 to be ordained. He became a deacon in that year 
and was ordained priest by the Bishop of London in 
1772. Returning the same year to Philadelphia, he was 
made assistant of Christ's Church and St. Peter's, of 
which churches he later became rector. In 1782, the 
University conferred on him its first honorary degree, 
that of Doctor of Divinity. It was through his ener- 
getic endeavors that the Episcopal Church was resus- 
citated after the Revolution, and the first council of 
clerical and lay members met under his auspices in 
Philadelphia, in 1784. He made the original draft of 
the first Church constitution, and was largely respon- 
sible for the changes then made in the liturgy and 
offices of the Prayer Book to be submitted to the 
Church authorities of England. At a Convention of 
the diocese in 1786, he was elected bishop, being con- 
secrated in Lambeth Chapel in 1878 by the Archbishops 
of Canterbury and York, and the Bishops of Bath and 
Wells and Peterborough. He became chaplain of Con- 
gress in 1789, and was active in many charitable and 
public enterprises, and published many religious works. 
In 1773, he married Mary, daughter of Captain Henry 
Harrison, and has left many descendants, who are 



186 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

among the leading families of Philadelphia, at this 
time. 

The succession of bishops has been as follows : 

Rt. Rev. Henry Ustick Onderdonk (1789-1858) con- 
secrated in 1827. 

Rt. Rev. Alonzo Potter (1800-1865) consecrated in 
1845. 

Rt. Rev. Samuel Bowman (1800-1861) consecrated 
in 1858. 

Rt. Rev. William Bacon Stevens (1815-1887) con- 
secrated in 1862. 

Rt. Rev. Ozi William Whitaker (1830-1911) conse- 
crated in 1869. 

Rt. Rev. Alexander Mackay- Smith (1850-1911) con- 
secrated in 1902. 

The present bishop, the Rt. Rev. Philip Mercer 
Rhinelander, was consecrated in 1911. The present 
bishop-suffragan is the Rt. Rev. Thomas J. Garland. 
There were in 1917, 300 clergymen in the diocese, 
156 churches, 199 parishes, 66,859 communicants, and 
40,355 Sunday-school scholars. The contributions for 
the year 1917 amounted to $1,544,738. 

The second oldest diocese is that of Pittsburgh. The 
first services held within this jurisdiction were con- 
ducted in 1755, by a Mohawk Indian named Abraham, 
who was with General Braddock's army in its un- 
fortunate expedition to Fort Duquesne. Congrega- 
tions were formed in Washington County as early as 
1755, but the first permanent one in Pittsburgh was 
not formed until the organization of Trinity Church 
in 1804, under the Rev. John Taylor. The first visita- 
tion occurred in 1825. The first bishop was the Rt. 
Rev. John Barrett Kerfoot (1816-1881), consecrated 
in 1866. The present bishop, the Rt. Rev. Cortland 
Whitehead, was consecrated in 1882. In 1917 there 



RELIGION 187 

were 65 clergymen, 79 churches, 14 church institutions, 
48 organized and 46 unorganized parishes and mis- 
sions, 16,276 communicants and 1,383 Sunday-school 
scholars. The contributions for 1917 were $365,876. 

The Diocese of Bethlehem was first presided over 
by the Rt. Rev. Mark Anthony De Wolfe Howe (1809- 
1895), who was consecrated in 1871. He was suc- 
ceeded by the Rt. Rev. Nelson S. Rulison (1842-1897) 
who was consecrated in 1884. The present bishop is 
the Rt. Rev. Ethelbert Talbot, who was consecrated in 
1887. In this diocese in 1917 there were 73 clergymen, 
77 churches, 69 organized and 48 unorganized parishes 
and missions, 8 church institutions — such as guilds and 
charitable societies — 16,348 communicants, 8,816 Sun- 
day-school scholars and contributions amounting to 
$325,190. 

The present Bishop of Harrisburg is the Rt. Rev. 
James Henry Darlington, who was consecrated in 
1905. In this diocese in 1917 there were 75 clergymen, 
95 churches, 74 organized and 28 unorganized par- 
ishes and missions, 11,262 communicants, 5,599 Sun- 
day-school scholars and contributions amounting to 
$171,576. 

In the Diocese of Erie, the present bishop is the Rt. 
Rev. Rogers Israel, consecrated in 1911. In 1917 
there were 30 clergymen, 48 churches, 63 organized 
and unorganized parishes and missions, 8,489 com- 
municants, 3,219 Sunday-school scholars and contribu- 
tions amounting to $118,589. 

Friends or Quakers 

The principal body of Friends in the State is com- 
posed within the Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, which 
includes parts of New Jersey, Delaware and eastern 



188 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Pennsylvania. In the report made to the Yearly Meet- 
ing of 1916, an adult membership of 10,793 was set out 
for the eleven quarterly Meetings of Philadelphia, 
Abington, Bucks, Concord, Cain, Western and South- 
ern, Burlington, Haddonfield, Salem and Fishing 
Creek. The quarterly Meetings are made up of vari- 
ous monthly Meetings. In Philadelphia there are six 
monthly Meetings and in the vicinity there are about 
thirty distributed through the neighboring counties. 
The Friends conduct twenty-seven schools in the 
State, two colleges, two libraries, issue one weekly 
journal, one monthly for children, and a quarterly edu- 
cational publication. 

Among the early Quakers, besides the members of 
the Penn family, Thomas Lloyd, James Logan, Robert 
Turner, Arthur Cooke, John Eckley, John Simcock, 
John Godson and Samuel Carpenter were religious 
leaders and the chief executives at the time of the 
foundation of Philadelphia. George Keith became 
p'rominent as the leader of the first Quaker schism ; 
Timothy Matlack, Samuel Wetherill and Christopher 
Marshall were leaders of the Free orFighting Quak- 
ers. About 1756, the control of public affairs in the 
State drifted away from the Quakers, and during the 
past century their influence both political and social 
has declined. 

Tunkers or Dunkards 

The Tunkers or Dunkards are a sect of German 
origin, who live in the rural sections of the eastern- 
central counties. They are not numerous, but in the 
early history of the colony were more prominent than 
in later years. They and the IMennonites were the 
early pietists who left Europe because of religious per- 



RELIGION 189 

secution, but have not flourished in proportion to other 
rehgious sects. 

The first ministers of the Tunkers were Peter Becker 
and Alexander Mack. Christopher Saur, a member of 
this sect, was prominent in the early history of Phila- 
delphia as an educator and printer of the first Bible 
and first religious magazine in America. Bishop Peter 
Keyser was afterwards the leader and active in the af- 
fairs of his time. 

Francis Daniel Pastorius, a man of great piety and 
influence, was the leader of the Mennonites. The 
Muhlenberg's were prominent members of this sect in 
the' early days, as was also Thomas Elwood. The 
present Governor of Pennsylvania, Martin G. Brum- 
baugh, is a preacher of this Church. 



Moravian and Other Denominations 

The first Moravian bishop was David Nitschman, 
who was succeeded by Bishop Spangenberg. George 
Bomisch was a prominent preacher in this Church. 

The Unitarians are not numerous in the State. In- 
fluential in the Unitarian Society were Joseph Priest- 
ley, LL.D., John Vaughan, Ralph Eddowes, James 
Taylor and Dr. William Henry Furness. The latter 
became eminent as an orator and ecclesiastical writer. 
Rudolph Blankenburg, mayor of Philadelphia 1912-16, 
is a prominent member of this denomination. 

The Christian Science Church is governed by the 
Boston Manual, interpreted by the local board of each 
Church, which is elected annually and is composed of 
a president, clerk, treasurer, two readers, and three 
members of the congregation. 

The Church of God is divided into the Eastern 



190 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Pennsylvania Eldership and the Western Pennsylvania 
Eldership. 

The first minister of the Swedenborgian Church 
was Maskell M. Carll. 

Jews 

The Jewish Church has no State organization in 
Pennsylvania, each synagogue is independent. There 
are about two hundred and fifty thousand Jews in the 
State according to the latest estimate of the Bureau of 
Jewish Statistics and Research. The charitable work 
conducted by themi is done by the individual syna- 
gogues and independent organizations, there being in 
Philadelphia, Pittsburgh and Lancaster federations of 
Jewish philanthropy. 

The first Jews in Pennsylvania were Abraham de 
Lucena Salvator Dandrade and Jacob Cohen, who 
asked for trading privileges on the Delaware River, in 
1655. The earliest Jewish resident of Philadelphia 
seems to have been Jonas Aaron, mentioned in 1703. 
Isaac Miranda was the first settler prominent in the 
Jewish Church, he held the first judicial office occupied 
by a Jew in the colony, being a deputy judge of the 
Court of Vice- Admiralty in 1727. 

At the close of the Revolution, there were about 800 
Jews in the State, and by 1900 there were 100,000. 
When the oath of office required by members of the 
Legislature was changed about 1783, omitting the 
affirmation of belief in the New Testament, all civil 
disabilities were removed and henceforth Jews could 
take office in any capacity. Up to 1825, few Jews had 
settled in the western portion of the State. The first 
settlers had come from Germany and Holland, later 
more German and Polish Jews came in and settled in 



RELIGION 191 

the west. After 1882, the Russians began to predom- 
inate, and are now the largest Jewish element. 

In 31 cities there are 92 regularly organized congre- 
gations; 8 are affiliated with the Union of American 
Hebrew congregations, 29 congregations reported 
schools with 2,433 students. Two societies conduct 
free schools. There are one manual training school, 
four industrial classes, two evening schools, forty-one 
charitable societies, supporting three orphan asylums, 
one hospital, one home for incurables, one maternity 
hospital, one home for the aged, all in Philadelphia. 

Among the more prominent Jews, Nathan Levy, 
who lived in Philadelphia in 1747, Michael and Bern- 
ard Gratz, Sampson Levy, Abraham Van Etting, Isaac 
Da Costa, Isaac Madeira, Simon Nathan, Jacob Mor- 
decai, and Moses Levy were active in the early days 
of the colony. In the latter part of the nineteenth 
century many of these names continued prominent in 
the business and social world. Moses A. Dropsie, John 
Samuel, Dr. Jacob Da Costa, the Ettings, Joseph G. 
Rosengarten, trustee of the University of Pennsyl- 
vania, Morris Jastrow, librarian of the same Institu- 
tion, Rabbi Krauskopf, Dr. J. Solis Cohen and Judge 
Mayer Sulzberger have been prominent in the con- 
temporary intellectual life of Philadelphia, while at the 
same time great business enterprises have been con- 
ducted by the Heckschers in iron and steel, by the 
Rosengartens in chemicals, and by Gimbel Brothers, 
Jacob D. and Samuel D. Lit^ and Nathan Snellenberg 
in huge department stores. 

Institutional Activities 

The most important organization of a semi-religious 
character outside of the regular church bodies, in the 



192 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

State, is the Young Men's Christian Association, 
which, for the year 1915, reported 69,370 members, a 
gain of 4.7 per cent which amounted to about 11 per 
cent of the entire membership of North America. 
Its property in the State was valued in that year at 
$10,800,000. The average daily attendance was re- 
ported at about 26,000. The current expenses ex- 
ceeded $1,500,000. This association is classified as city 
and state associations, railroad associations, student 
associations and voluntary associations, which, all to- 
gether, total 182. The central branch in Philadelphia 
in 1916 had a membership of 13,000, employing 240 
persons in various capacities and expending in this 
year $450,000. Its endowment fund amounts to $400,- 
000 and its property is valued at $2,500,000. 

The Young Women's Christian Association main- 
tains headquarters in thirty-three different localities 
in the State, besides the students' associations and the 
various normal schools and colleges. The total re- 
ceipts and expenditures for 1915 amounted to about 
$30,000. 

The Pennsylvania Bible Society founded in 1810, 
the Presbyterian Board of Publication, the Baptist 
Publication Society, the Methodist Mission and Church 
Extension Society, the Christian Science Communion 
Publication Society and the Lutheran Publication So- 
ciety are the principal religious book publishers whose 
branches extend not only through various parts of the 
State but throughout the country. The Drexel Bid die 
Bible Classes were organized in Philadelphia as also 
was the association known as the Stonemen. In the last 
few years these bodies have extended their activity 
throughout the State and elsewhere. In Philadelphia 
alone there are twenty-five missions engaged in rescue 
work, most of them of a local character. Foreign mis- 



RELIGION 193 

sionary work is prosecuted by the leading Protestant 
denominations through Mission Bureaux and societies 
connected with the various churches. 

Associations Other than Religious 

Under the incorporation laws of the State all asso- 
ciations not for profit are of the first class, and the 
rules regulating their incorporation are the same as 
for religious and educational bodies and other con- 
cerns not having capital stock. 

Catholic Organisations 

The Catholic organizations in the State are the Fed- 
eration of Catholic Societies, the Knights of Columbus 
(having a membership in 1916 of 26,105 comprised in 
115 Councils, an increase of about 1,000 since 1910) 
the Ancient Order of Hibernians, the Ladies Auxiliary 
of the Ancient Order of Hibernians, the Catholic 
Benevolent League (709 members), the Catholic 
Knights of America, the Catholic Men's Beneficial As- 
sociation (17,134 members), the Knights of St. John, 
the Ladies Auxiliary of the Knights of St. John, 
Knights of the Red Branch, Total Abstinence and 
Beneficial Union (26,000 members), Catholic Women's 
Beneficial League, American Catholic Union, and the 
Catholic Alumni Sodality. Besides these general so- 
cieties, there are various abstinence, beneficent and de- 
votional societies connected with each of the parishes 
throughout the State. In Philadelphia there is a St. 
Vincent de Paul Society, organized for general chari- 
table relief ; also the American Catholic Historical So- 
ciety and the Philopatrian Literary Society, all insti- 
tutions of large membership and influence. 



194 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Non-Sectarian Organizations 

The Masonic Order was introduced into Pennsyl- 
vania as early as 1730. Their temple in Philadelphia, 
one of the handsomest edifices in the city, was dedi- 
cated in 1873. The Odd Fellows, Beneficial Order of 
Elks, Order of United American Mechanics, Patriotic 
Sons of America, Knights of Pythias, Knights of the 
Golden Eagle, Foresters of America, Reformed Order 
of Red Men are large and influential bodies organized 
for beneficent purposes. Besides these there are the 
American Legion of Honor, Citizen^s Order for 
Mutual Protection, Iron Hall, Knights of the Golden 
Rule, Ancient Order of Goodfellows, Knights of 
Honor, Great Senate of Sparta, Sons of Temperance, 
Ancient Order of United Workmen. 



State Legislation Affecting Religion 

By the constitution of Pennsylvania (Art. I, Sec. 3) 
it is declared that 

All men have a natural and indefensible right to wor- 
ship Almighty God according to the dictates of their 
own consciences; no man can of right be compelled to 
attend, erect or support any place of worship, or to 
maintain any ministry against his consent; no human 
authority can, in any case whatever, control or interfere 
with the rights of conscience, and no preferences shall 
be given by law to any religious establishments or modes 
of worship. 

It has been held, however, that Christianity is a part 
of the common law of Pennsylvania; not Christianity 
founded on any particular tenets, "but Christianity with 



RELIGION 195 

liberty of conscience to all men (11 S. & R., 394; 26 
Pa., 342; 2 How., 199). This liberty does not include 
the right to carry out every scheme claimed to be part 
of a religious system. Thus, a municipal ordinance 
forbidding the use of drums by a religious body in the 
streets of a city is vahd (11 Pa., 335). 

The constitution further provides that "no person 
who acknowledges the being of a God and a future 
state of rewards and punishments shall, on account of 
his religious sentiments, be disqualified to hold any 
office or place of trust or profit under this common- 
wealth" (Sec. 4). Therefore, the exclusion of a 
Sister of Charity from employment as a teacher in the 
public schools, because she is a Roman Catholic, would 
be unlawful (164 Pa., 629) ; but she cannot teach 
while wearing her religious garb. 

An Act of Assembly prohibiting the transaction of 
worldly business on Sunday does not encroach upon 
the liberty of conscience. It is therefore constitutional. 
Until a recent Act of Assembly, witnesses in Court 
were required to believe in a Supreme Being, although 
their religious opinions were not such as are generally 
accepted by orthodox Christians. Now, however, it is 
not necessary that a witness should have any belief in 
the existence of a God, their credibility being a ques- 
tion for the jury. Blasphemy and profanity in the use 
of the names of the Almighty, Jesus Christ, the Holy 
Spirit, or the Scriptures of Truth are forbidden by a 
law as old as 1700. 

The sessions of Legislature are opened with prayer. 
Five or more persons may form a church corporation 
for the support of public worship. All churches, 
meeting houses, or other regular places of stated wor- 
ship, with the grounds thereto annexed necessary for 
the occupancy and enjoyments of the same, all burial 



196 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

grounds not used or held for private or corporate 
profit, together with certain other specified kinds of 
property devoted to education and benevolence, are 
exempted from taxation. 

Marriage cannot be solemnized without a license. 
Under the Act of 1700, all marriages not forbidden 
by the law of God are encouraged ; but the parents or 
guardians shall, if conveniently they can, be first con- 
sulted, and the parties' freedom from all engagements 
established. Under the Act of June 24, 1901 (P. L. 
579, Sec. I), the marriage of first cousins is prohibited, 
and such marriages are void. The subsequent mar- 
riage of parents legitimatizes their children under the 
Act of May 14, 1857. 

Liquor cannot be sold within certain distances of 
places of public worship. It is also prohibited to sell 
merchandise in close proximity to camp meetings. 



Charitable Deeds and Bequests 

The Act of 1855 provides that tib estate, real or 
personal, shall hereafter be bequeathed, devised or 
conveyed to any body politic or to any person in trust 
for a religious or charitable use, except that the same 
be done by the deed or will attested by two credible 
and at the time disinterested witnesses, at least one 
calendar month before the decease of the testator or 
alienor. (See Chapter XI: Wills). 



Holidays 

The following days are set apart by law as legal 
holidays : 



RELIGION 197 

January 1st; February 13th, Lincoln's Birthday; 
third Tuesday of February, State election; 22nd of 
February, Washington's Birthday ; Good Friday ; 30th 
of May, Memorial Day; 4th of July, Independence 
Day; the first Monday of September, Labor Day; the 
first Tuesday after the first Monday of November, 
Election Day; the 25th of December, Christmas Day 
and every Saturday after 12 o'clock noon until 12 
o'clock midnight. 



Status of Church Law in Civil Courts 

The influence of canon law upon the growth of the 
civil and common law, has been evident in this State, 
as elsewhere in America. The leading case on the 
subject is Stack v. O'Hara (98 Pa. 213). In this case 
it was held that the court is obliged to recur, in dieter- 
mining the terms of a compact between a priest and a 
bishop, to the canon law of the Church, and in the 
course of the opinion, the court quoted from enact- 
ments of the Second Plenary Council of Baltimore, 
citing works on canon law such as Smith's ''Elements 
of Ecclesiastical Law." The courts will look into the 
rules of a Church organization only to ascertain the 
Church law, and if that be not in conflict with the law 
of the land, all the court can do is to protect the rights 
of the parties under the law they have made for them- 
selves (174 Pa. 473). The courts will not examine 
any questions of ecclesiastical law or polity, but will 
be bound by the decision of the highest tribunal of the 
Church (163 Pa. 534). 

A congregation having been divided by the decree 
of the proper Church judicatory court under ecclesias- 
tical law, one portion cannot, on the ground of seces- 



198 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

sion, recover of the other which procured the decree 
or decision, that portion of the property held by the 
latter, the action of the judicatory being held binding 
(43 Pittsburgh Law Journal, 309). It has been held 
that where the ecclesiastical courts have acted accord- 
ing to the rules, and no question of a violation of the 
law of the land arises, the civil courts will not inter- 
fere; as in the case where a member is wrongfully 
excommunicated by a lower judicatory, his remedy is 
to appeal to the highest judicatory of the Church, and 
until a final adjudication by it, he is without remedy in 
the civil courts (3 Pa. 282). The acts of a majority 
of a Church organization are in general binding on the 
minority, but not where the act constitutes a radical 
change in the corporation, as by divesting the trustees 
and vesting others with the management and control 
of the corporate property. In such a case, the minority 
may file a bill in equity, to restrain the diversion 
(2 Parsons 64). 

It has further been held that those who adhere and 
submit to the regular order of the Church, local and 
general, although a minority, are the true congregsftion 
or incorporation, if incorporated, and are entitled to 
possession and control of the Church property (6 Pa. 
201). Where a Church is independent in doctrine, it 
is at liberty to elect a pastor holding any set of doc- 
trines in general harmony with those of the denomina- 
tion to which the Church belongs. As to debts and lia- 
bilities, it has been held that a bishop of the Catholic 
Church is not liable for the support of a priest (101 
Pa. 363), nor for payment for extra work done by the 
priest, in addition to his regular work (104 Pa. 493), 
nor for a refusal to assign a priest to a congregation 
(2 Pa. C. C. 348), and a bishop may remove a priest 
from his ofiice at pleasure (98 Pa. 213). 



religion 199 

Church Property 

It is not lawful for any unincorporated literary, re- 
ligious, charitable society, church association or congre- 
gation to acquire and hold either in the association 
name, or that of a trustee or otherwise, real or per- 
sonal property that in the aggregate is of a greater 
yearly value than if incorporated it would be allowed 
to hold under the general laws of the State. But 
such literary, religious, charitable or beneficial con- 
gregation, association or corporation having capacity 
to take and hold real and personal estate, may hold the 
same to the extent in the aggregate of the clear annual 
value of $30,000, and to no greater extent, without an 
express legislative sanction. Under the Act of June 
6, 1893, however, the Courts of Common Pleas of the 
county where the principal office or place of business 
of such a corporation is located, on application may 
inquire into the matter, and if satisfied that there is 
no injury to the community the amount may be ex- 
tended both as to the real and personal property. 

Under the Act of April 26, 1855, in order to avert 
the evil of indefinite increase of property in mortmain 
and perpetuity, it is not lawful for any religious, 
charitable, literary, scientific society, association or 
corporation to accumulate income into capital or in- 
vested estate, so that the clear annual value thereof as 
regards future acquisitions with those now held shall 
exceed the limitation set out. If such income cannot 
be expended, then the holder either may apply to the 
Legislature for authority to spend the income upon 
such practicable objects as shall most nearly conform 
to the uses and trusts upon which such property is 
held, and in default of such application to the Legisla- 
ture, such surplus income as shall not be expended in 



200 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

carrying out the trust, shall be paid into the treasury 
of the Commonwealth. 

Where it is the duty of a bishop to invest his suc- 
cessor with the property belonging to the diocese, the 
estate of the bishop has been held to be liable for the 
expenses and costs incident to the transfer, where he 
failed to perform this duty ( 28 Pittsburgh Law Journal 
229). It has further been held that when land is con- 
veyed to trustees of a congregation to hold for certain 
named uses, which are the ordinary uses of the Church, 
the congregation has no absolute title to the land (17 
Pa. 96). In the absence of conditions or restrictions, 
the congregation may manage its property for congre- 
gational purposes, unless there is a reversion clearly 
reserved to the grantor of the land on the abandon- 
ment of the particular use (17 Pa. 96). 



Oaths and Affirmations 

The Act of March 21, 1772, (I Smith's Laws, 387), 
provides as follows : _^ 

All manner of crimes, offences, matters, causes and 
things whatsoever to be inquired of, heard, tried and de- 
termined or done or performed by virtue of any law of 
this Commonwealth, or otherwise, shall and may be in- 
quired of, heard, tried and determined by judges, alder- 
men, magistrates, justices of the peace and such persons 
as may by law be appointed by the proper legal authori- 
ties, witnesses and inquest, and all other persons quali- 
fying themselves according to their conscientious per- 
suasions, respectively, either by taking the solemn affirm- 
ation or any oath in the usual or common form, by 
laying the hand upon an open copy of the Holy Bible, 
or by lifting up the right hand and pronouncing or as- 
senting to the following words: "I, A. B., do swear by 



RELIGION 201 

Almighty God the searcher of all hearts, that I will 

, and that as I shall answer to 

God at the last great day." Which oath so taken by per- 
sons who conscientiously refuse to take an oath in the 
common form, shall be deemed and taken in law to have 
the same effect with an oath taken in common form. 

If any person or persons shall be legally convicted of 
taking a false oath, in the form herein particularly pre- 
scribed, every such person or persons so offending, shall 
incur and suffer the same pains, penalties, disabilities and 
forfeitures, as persons convicted of wilful and corrupt 
perjury do incur and suffer by the laws of Great Britain. 

Under the Act of May 31, 1718 (I Smith's Laws, 
105) it was provided that those conscientiously op- 
posed to the taking of oaths, might be allowed to 
make a solemn affirmation. It was provided by the 
same Act, that all persons about to testify should take 
oath or affirmation to say the truth the whole truth, 
and nothing but the truth and if convicted of any wilful 
perjury in such evidence, should be subject to punish- 
ment. 



Seal of the Confessional 

It was the rule of the Roman law that confessions 
to clergymen, were not to be disclosed on the witness 
stand, and this rule holds today in France, Italy, Spain, 
and other European countries. This was also the law 
of England prior to the Reformation (See Henry I, 
Chapters 5 and 9, and Edward II, Chapter 10). The 
general view seems to be that confidential communica- 
tions in the form of confessions made to a priest or 
clergyman are not privileged communications under 
common law, but such communications are now made 
privileged by statute in many jurisdictions. (Eng. & 



202 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Amer. Enc. of Law 23, P. 92). There seems to have 
been no legislation on this subject in Pennsylvania, 
and the question has probably never been raised. 
Wharton in his work on Evidence, says (Sec. 596) that 
to subpoena Catholic clergymen as witnesses concern- 
ing matters disclosed to them in the confessional would 
''plunge the State into a war with an ancient and 
powerful communion. A war in which that commun- 
ion could yield nothing, having only two alternatives, 
equally deplorable, its triumph over the State, or the 
general imprisonment of its priests, and the suppres- 
sion of its worship." 

Places of Special Religious Interest 

The Old Swedes' Church, Christian and Water 
Streets, Christ Church, Second and Arch Streets, and 
St. Peter's Church, Third and Pine Streets, in Phila- 
delphia, are old Colonial landmarks of historic and 
architectural interest; all belong to the Episcopalian 
denomination. The old Jesuit Church in Willing's 
Alley below Fourth Street, St. Mary's Church on 
Fourth Street, above Spruce, and Holy Trinity at Sixth 
and Spruce Streets, are interesting landmarks in the 
early history of the Catholic Church in Philadelphia. 
The shrine at Loretto, established by Prince Gallitzin, 
and the tomb of Bishop Neumann, under the high altar 
in the Cathedral of St. Peter and Paul, are places of 
special religious interest. 

Bibliography 

Special Report, Bureau of the United States Census: Re- 
ligious Bodies, pt. I (1906) ; The Official Catholic Directory 
(1917) ; The Pennsylvania Baptist General Convention 
(1916) ; The Methodist Y ear-Book (1917) ; The Lutheran 
Church Year-Book (1917) ; Schaeffer, Early History of the 
Lutheran Church in America (1857) ; Friends Year-Book 



RELIGION 203 

(1917) ; The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious 
Knowledge (New York, 1911) ; The American Church Al- 
manac (1917) ; Jewish Y ear-Book (1917) ; Rosenback, His- 
tory of the Jews of Philadelphia prior to 1880 (1883) ; Des- 
mond, The Church and the Law (Chicago, 1898) ; Purdon, 
Digest (13th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ; Pepper and Lewis, 
Digest of Decisions; Kirlin, Catholicity in Philadelphia 
(1910) ; Brownson, Demetrius Augustine Gallitzin (New- 
York, 1873) ; Hayden, Memorial of the Life and Character 
of Reverend Prince Gallitzin (Baltimore, 1869) ; Appleton, 
Cyclopcedia of American Biography; Constitution and Canons 
of the Protestant Episcopal Church (1909) ; Minutes of the 
Mth Synod of Pennsylvania of the Presbyterian Church 
(Philadelphia, 1916). 



CHAPTER XI 

CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE HOME 

Divorce 

Absolute divorces may be granted for impotence, 
bigamy, adultery, cruelty, desertion, force, fraud, or 
coercion, and for conviction of forgery or infamous 
crime. The plantiff must have resided within the 
State for at least one whole year previous to the filing 
of the petition. A person divorced for adultery can- 
not marry the paramour during the life of the former 
husband or wife. Divorces from bed and board are 
allowed for practically the same causes as absolute di- 
vorces. Marriages may be annulled for the usual 
causes, but proceedings must be taken under the Di- 
vorce Acts. The census of 1910 sets forth that three- 
fourths of one per cent were divorced. This figure, 
however, is low, owing to the fact that many persons 
are re-married and make no return, while others are 
classed as widow^s, widowers, or as -single. The rate 
of divorce in the State in the past decade has been in- 
creasing very rapidly. 

The Legislature in 1905 authorized the governor to 
invite the governors of other states to send delegates 
to a Congress to be held in the city of Washington to 
consider the best means of grappling with the divorce 
evil. An almost unanimous response came from the 
other states in favor of the effort and a Congress, 
notable in numbers and character, met in Washington, 
D.C., on February 22, 1906, and subsequently by ad- 
journment in Philadelphia. A uniform divorce bill 
was recommended by the Congress and subsequently 
accepted by the National Conference of Commission- 

204 



CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE HOME 205 

ers of Uniform State Laws. This uniform Act 
failed of adoption repeatedly in the legislature. The 
effect of recent legislation has placed the divorce laws 
of Pennsylvania on a level as low as those of any other 
state, with one exception. 

Wife's Property 

Under the Act of 1855 it is provided that whenever 
any husband from drunkenness or profligacy, or other 
cause, shall neglect or refuse to provide for his wife, 
or shall desert her, she shall have all the rights and 
privileges of a feme-sole trader, and her property, real 
and personal, however acquired, shall be subject to her 
free and absolute disposal during life or by will, with- 
out any liability to be interfered with by her husband, 
and in case she die intestate it shall go to her next of 
kin, as though her husband were previously dead. If 
a married woman desires to be considered a feme-sole 
trader, she may present her petition in the Court of 
Common Pleas, setting forth the facts, upon which the 
Court may make a decree accordingly. In the cases of 
wives of mariners or others who have gone to sea, 
leaving their wives as shop-keepers, or working for 
their living, they shall also be deemed feme-sole 
traders. 

The Act of 1893 gives a married woman the same 
rights and powers over all her property, both real and 
personal, as has an unmarried woman. She cannot 
convey or mortgage her property unless her husband 
joins in the conveyance or mortgage, nor can she be- 
come an accommodation endorser, maker, guarantor 
or surety for another. She may dispose of her prop- 
erty by will but cannot affect her husband's right to 
his tenancy by courtesy. Under the Act of 1911, mar- 
ried women have the power to make conveyances of 



206 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

real estate to a husband, as if she were single. She 
may bring suit or be sued as though unmarried, but she 
cannot sue her husband except in cases of divorce, or 
to protect or recover her separate property, nor may 
her husband sue her except under like circumstances. 
No woman can be arrested or imprisoned for a tort. 
Under the Act of 1913, if deserted, abandoned or 
driven from her home, she may sue her husband upon 
any cause of action. When living separate and apart 
from her husband under separation articles, she may 
convey or encumber her real estate without his joinder. 
Under the Act of 1897, when property is claimed by 
a married woman, as against the creditors of her hus- 
band, she may show either that she owned it at the 
time of her marriage or acquired it afterward by gift, 
bequest, or purchase; but when purchased after mar- 
riage the burden is upon her to prove that she paid 
for it with funds furnished by her husband, when he 
was solvent and without any fraudulent intent, or that 
she obtained it on the credit of her separate estate. A 
widow is entitled to $300 out of the husband's estate, 
payable in preference to debts and legacies. She is 
entitled to this as well as whatever she may receive 
under his will. A married woman may loan to and 
take security from her husband. A husband is not 
liable for the wife's debts incurred before marriage, 
nor upon publication of notice that he will not be liable 
for debts except those incurred by himself in the case 
of a spendthrift. 

Laws Affecting Minors 

The minor children of naturalized foreigners be- 
come citizens without separate naturalization. The 
acknowledgment of a minor wife is required to the 
deed of her husband. Minors are ineligible to public 



CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE ?IOME 207 

office. They are not allowed to be employed in or to 
patronize saloons, billiard-rooms or certain places of 
amusement. To sell liquor and tobacco to minors is a 
misdemeanor. It is also a misdemeanor to sell obscene 
literature to minors or to sell them deadly weapons or 
explosives. 

Under the Act of 1909 it is unlawful for any person 
in any city of the first class, other than an institution 
duly incorporated, to engage in the business of receiv- 
ing or keeping infant children under the age of three 
years for hire or reward or to take more than two 
children for such a purpose, unaccompanied by an 
adult or without a legal commitment, unless such per- 
sons have received a license from the Director of the 
Department of Public Health and Charities (Purdon, 
Digest, V, 5604). 

Children are not allowed to be beggars or engage 
in any mendicant business, nor can any person buy or 
sell an infant. The employment of children is covered 
by provisions of the Child Labor Law, referred to 
below. Persons kidnapping children, or harboring or 
selling a kidnapped child are guilty of a felony, as also 
are those who assist in or aid and abet in such kidnap- 
ping. Under the Act of 1879 whenever any person 
having the care, custody or control of any minor child, 
shall be convicted of an assault on such child, or of 
any violation of the provisions of that Act, the Court 
may commit said child to the care of a duly authorized 
Humane Society, who shall have all the rights of a 
guardian. 

Where a child has been deserted by its parents, and 
has no legal guardian, it may be adopted with the con- 
sent of the Court. There is a well organized society 
in the State for the prevention of cruelty to children 
and the laws for the commitment of those maltreated 



208 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

or abandoned are specific. When a child has been cared 
for by an institution for at least a year, the institution 
has the same power to consent to the adoption of the 
child as the parent, providing the parent is dead or 
cannot be found. For the estates of infants, guardians 
are appointed by the Orphan's Court, it being the 
policy of the Court to appoint someone other than the 
parent. Children over fourteen years must appear in 
Court at the time the guardian is appointed and ex- 
press their choice of a guardian. 

In all cases where the mother is qualified as a fit and 
proper person for the control and custody of her child, 
she has the same rights as the husband and the trend 
of judicial decisions in cases of disagreement between 
husband and wife has always been towards entrust- 
ing the children to the care of their mothers, rather 
than to their fathers, irrespective of age. In cases of 
delinquent minors, jurisdiction rests with the Court of 
Quarter Sessions ; the cases of children under the age 
of sixteen are taken care of by that branch of the 
Court of Quarter Sessions known as the Juvenile 
Court, which holds its sessions separate and apart from 
the Court for general criminals. According to the 
judgment of the Court a delinquent child may be com- 
mitted to its parents, under the supervision of a proba- 
tion officer, or some suitable institution, or to the care 
of some reputable citizen, training school, industrial 
school or association willing to receive it, and an order 
may be made on the parents of any such child to con- 
tribute to its support. (See Chapter XV: Juvenile 
Courts). 

Child Labor Law 

According to the Act of 1915, no male minor under 
the age of twelve years and no female minor is allowed 



CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE HOME 209 

to sell newspapers on the streets, and no male minor 
under the age of fourteen and no female minor can 
work as a scavenger, boot-black, or at any other trade 
or occupation performed in the street or in a public 
place. No male under the age of sixteen or female 
minor can engage in any occupation mentioned in the 
Act before six in the morning or after eight in the 
evening. 

It is unlawful for any person to engage a minor be- 
tween the ages of fourteen and sixteen unless the child 
attends school for not less than eight hours each week. 
The school may be conducted in the establishment 
where the child works, providing it is approved by the 
State Superintendent of Public Instruction. The 
school must be part of the public school system of the 
school district and the hours of school shall not be on 
Saturday nor before eight o'clock in the morning or 
after five o'clock in the afternoon; and the employer 
must notify the officer who issues the certificate of the 
name and location of the school which the child is to 
attend. 

Minors under the age of sixteen are not permitted 
to work in any occupation for more than fifty-one 
hours in any one week or for more than nine hours in 
any one day, or before six o'clock in the morning or 
after eight o'clock in the evening and the hours spent 
in the school must be considered as part of this time. 
No minor under the age of sixteen can be employed in 
or assist in various designated dangerous employments, 
such as about certain kinds of machinery, electric ap- 
paratus or on scaffolding, nor in heavy work in build- 
ings, tobacco business, tunnels, pool and billiard-rooms, 
paint factories, or other dangerous chemical estab- 
lishments, nor about railroads and boats, nor in the 
operation of motor vehicles or in liquor establishments. 



210 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

No minor under the age of eighteen is permitted to 
work in connection with certain other dangerous em- 
ployments besides those specified or in connection with 
the sale of liquor. No minor is permitted to work as 
a messenger before six o'clock in the morning or after 
eight in the evening. In order to facilitate the carrying 
out of these provisions, employment certificates are is- 
sued to the child by the district school superintendent, 
or the supervising principal, or the secretary of the 
board of school directors. The agitation for this law 
was begun about fifteen years before it was finally 
enacted, but during this interval various acts were 
passed to carry out the purpose. 



Women 

Under the Act of 1887 it is required that women em- 
ployed in the manufacture of chemicals, mercantile 
establishments, etc., shall be provided with seats for 
their use when not necessarily engaged in active duty, 
and under the Act of 1913, "no female shall be em- 
ployed or permitted to work in or in connection with 
any establishment more than six days in any one week 
or more than fifty-four hours in any one week, or 
more than ten hours in any one day." Under the same 
Act "no female shall be employed or permitted to work 
in any manufacturing establishment before the hour of 
six o'clock in the morning, or after the hour of ten 
o'clock in the evening of any day, provided that this 
Act shall not apply to managers, superintendents or 
persons doing stenographic work." 

Females under twenty-one are not permitted to work 
after nine o'clock in the evening, excepting those over 
eighteen engaged in telephone offices. They must be 



CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE HOME 211 

allowed forty-five minutes for the mid-day meal, ex- 
cepting where they are engaged only eight hours a 
day, when it can be reduced to thirty minutes; they 
must not be required to remain in their workroom dur- 
ing the meal time, nor are they permitted to work con- 
tinuously for more than six hours without an interval 
of at least forty-five minutes. This period is also re- 
duced to thirty minutes where employment is only 
eight hours a day. At least one seat must be provided 
for every three female employees, conveniently acces- 
sible to the work they are engaged in. There are also 
careful provisions for separate wash and toilet-rooms. 
In certain kinds of employment they must have sepa- 
rate lunchrooms, exhaust fans and proper drinking 
water supplied. Women are forbidden from attend- 
ance upon audiences in places of amusement, nor can 
they be employed in inns or taverns. 



Wills 

Every person of sound mind who has attained the 
age of twenty-one years may dispose of his or her 
real and personal property by will. This includes mar- 
ried women, reserving to the husband his right as 
tenant by the courtesy and his right to take against 
the will. The wife has the same privilege. Wills must 
be in writing and signed at the end either by the tes- 
tator himself or, in case he is prevented by the ex- 
tremity of his last illness, by some person in his pres- 
ence and by his express direction ; and in all cases shall 
be proved by oaths or affirmations of two or more 
competent witnesses, who need not be attesting wit- 
nesses except in the case where the will makes a chari- 
table devise or bequest. In the case of the extremity of 



212 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

the testator's last illness, he may make an oral or nun- 
cupative will for the disposition of his personal prop- 
erty, such will to be made during the last illness in the 
house of his habitation, or where he has resided for the 
space of ten days before making his will, or any loca- 
tion where he has been surprised by sickness and dies 
before returning, to his home. (See also Chapter X: 
Charitable Deeds and Bequests). 

Bibliography 

Purdon's Digest (13th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ; Pepper 
AND Lewis^ Digest of Decisions. 



CHAPTER XII 
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 

History of Education 

From the earliest period the people of Pennsylvania 
have been earnest in their efforts to educate youth. The 
Swedes, the first settlers, mostly members of the Luth- 
eran Church, taught the catechism, reading of the 
Scriptures and the singing of hymns. If no school- 
master was in the settlement, this duty fell upon the 
minister. He taught the children in the church or in 
their own homes. The first teacher of whom: we have 
any record within the limits of the State was Edmund 
Drauton, who, in 1679, brought suit to recover 200 
gilders for services as teacher for the children of 
Dunck Williams. Later we learn of the settlers mak- 
ing request for primers. Bibles and catechisms. 

The Dutch succeeded the Swedes and appeared to 
have been equally insistent upon education, and in 
Penn's preface to his "Frame of Government" he lays 
stress upon the necessity of education, providing that 
the Governor and Provincial Council shall erect and 
order all public schools, and encourage and reward 
the authors of useful science and laudable invention. 
A committee was appointed, to see that "youth may be 
successfully trained up in virtue and in useful knowl- 
edge of the arts." One of the enactments of the sec- 
ond assembly which met at Philadelphia in 1683 pro- 
vided for a system of instruction. It was also ordered 
by one of the provincial acts that the statutes of the 

213 



214 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

province should be published and regularly taught to 
the children. 

In 1689 a school was opened under the direction of 
Penn, known as the Friends' Public School, which is 
at present carried on under the name of the William 
Penn Charter School, now situated on Twelfth Street, 
below Market, at Philadelphia. This school, under the 
management of the Society of Friends, has always 
been open to children of all denominations. It is not 
a free school, nor is it supported by taxes. The vari- 
ous German settlers. Baptists, Mennonites, and 
Schwenkfelders, taught, in an elementary way, suffi- 
cient to enable the children to read the Scriptures. The 
Dunkards or German Baptists brought the art of 
printing from Europe and the Mennonites produced 
the first writer on school management, Christopher 
Dock of Skippack, whose views on teaching were far 
in advance of his age. In Germantown a school was 
started in 1701, under the direction of Pastorius, him- 
self educated at Strasburg, Basle and Jena. 

Dr. Wickersham in his "History of Education" in 
speaking of the Moravians of Pennsylvania says : "No 
other religious organization, in proportion to member- 
ship, has done so much to provide a good education 
for its own children or to plant schools among the 
heathen in different quarters of the globe." Their 
seminaries for ladies at Bethlehem and Lititz and their 
boys' school at Nazareth gained considerable reputa- 
tion and are still flourishing. 

The Lutheran Germans considered the schools as 
important as the church and in 1708 among 11,000 
who were on their way to America, eighteen were 
school-teachers. The schools of this denomination 
were conducted by the pastor, education to the poor 
being free. About 1750 a system of free schools was 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 315 

started in York, Easton and other places under the 
encouragement of Muhlenberg, the great Lutheran 
leader. These schools were designed for all Protestant 
denominations, instruction to be given in both the Ger- 
man and English languages. This scheme was un- 
popular with some of the German leaders, and was 
looked upon as an attempt to alienate the Germans 
from the views of the Quakers on the subject of war. 
A log college, founded by the Presbyterians, under 
Rev. Wm. Tennant at Neshaminy, was the beginning 
of Princeton University and other Presbyterian insti- 
tutions. 

During the Revolutionary war interest in education 
seems to have waned to some extent, but awoke with 
renewed energy soon afterwards. White's directory of 
1785 shows more than 100 teachers of private schools. 
In 1799 there was a society in Philadelphia for the 
conduct of night schools for the poor, by which free 
instruction was given to about 400 children. By the 
Act of 1818 Philadelphia was made the first school dis- 
trict of the State, and it was provided that the principle 
of the Lancaster system of education be adopted in its 
most improved form. This system was also introduced 
into other parts of the State, Columbia, Harrisburg, 
Erie and other places. Under this system the older 
children were to impart knowledge to the younger, 
which seems, in some instances, to have been carried 
to an absurd degree, resulting in the idleness of the 
teacher and general disorder among the pupils. 

Public School System 

Under the Constitution of 1776, a school or schools 
were to be established in each county. The Constitu- 



216 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

tion of 1790 provided for the establishment of schools 
throughout the State ''in such manner that the poor 
may be taught gratis," and in a further section sets 
forth that the arts and sciences should be promoted in 
one or more seminaries of learning. These same pro- 
visions occurred in the Constitution of 1838. The 
Constitution of 1873, required an efficient system of 
public schools, wherein '*all the children above the age 
of six years be educated and shall appropriate at least 
one million dollars each year for that purpose." 

Further provision required that money raised for the 
support of the public schools should not be used in con- 
nection with any sectarian institution. But this was 
construed only as a limitation upon the expenditure of 
the minimum million of dollars, the State being free 
to assist other educational institutions, which it has 
been liberal in doing from time to time. In spite of 
constitutional provision, the early legislation in the 
State was frequently inadequate, notably in 1802-04-09, 
and we note that in 1825 out of three counties making 
reports only 4,940 poor children received instruction. 
In 1826-27-28, the figures were not much larger. In 
the latter year, a society organized for the promotion 
of public education reported that out of 400,000 chil- 
dren of school age, 250,000 were without education, 
by reason of lack of school facilities. A determined 
effort was made about this time, however, to improve 
conditions and under the direct management of the 
several governors of the State, better facilities were 
provided. 

In 1834, legislation was enacted, which is the basis 
of the present comprehensive school system in the State. 
The Act provided that each county be a school division, 
and each ward, township, and borough a school dis- 
trict. It prescribed the manner of electing six citizens 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 



217 



to serve as school directors, and that within ten days 
after their election they were to meet and organize. 
At the county seat a joint meeting of the commission- 
ers of education and one delegate from each Board of 
School Directors was to be held for the purpose of 
deciding whether or not a tax for the expenditure of 
each school district should be laid, and it was provided 
that no tax should be less than double the fund fur- 
nished to the county as its share of the appropriation in 
aid of the common schools. The annual appropriation 
was set at $75,000, to remain at that figure until the 
interest on a previously appropriated school fund 
should amount to $100,000. In addition to this tax in 
each school district, the directors were empowered to 
raise a further sum in addition to that fixed by the 
delegates at the joint meeting above mentioned. By 
these provisions there were three ways of raising school 
money, and orderly supervision was established. 

In the following year the school appropriation 
was increased to $500,000, which was considered a 
generous sum. By 1852 the number of schools had 
increased from 2,900 to 9,600, and the number of 
teachers from 5,000 to 11,000, the pupils from 175,000 
to 480,000, and the school tax from $285,000 to $982,- 
000. At this time a further revival in education set 
in and a separate department of public instruction was 
created in connection with the State Government. In- 
spiration towards this awakening was furnished by a 
convention held in Harrisburg in 1850. This was com- 
posed of influential people interested in the cause of 
education and a careful scheme for carrying on their 
work was developed and published. Until the Act of 
1854 created the office of County Superintendent, 
teachers' certificates were simply a license to teach and 
were no indication of scholarship. Any justice of the 



218 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

peace, lawyer, minister, or other person, was considered 
competent to examine applicants for the position of 
teacher. Thereafter, such applicants were examined 
by a sworn officer, whose duty it was to visit the 
schools and see if the teachers were competent. For 
the proper education of teachers, the Legislature made 
moderate appropriations to colleges, on condition that 
they give free instruction to students who wished to 
follow this calling. 

In 1828, Lafayette College conducted a model school 
and provided special courses for teachers, the first un- 
dertaking of its kind in the country. This scheme, 
however, was not a success. The plan of relying upon 
outside instruction was unsatisfactory, it being com- 
mon to procure incompetent teachers through this 
method. Hence, in 1857, the Legislature made appro- 
priation for a State Normal School. Normal schools 
have since sprung up in various parts of the State. By 
1893 there were thirteen such institutions. 

There have been various lengths of time for school 
attendance, the Act of 1836 fixing six months as the 
minimum, provided the funds in the^istrict were suffi- 
cient. As they generally were insufficient, the schools 
were seldom open longer than three months. In 1849 
the term increased to four months, in 1872 to five 
months, and in 1899 to seven months. An effort to 
estabHsh compulsory education began in 1868, and a 
bill to this end was introduced in the Legislature in 
1891, but failed to pass. In 1895 an act was passed 
which required the attendance at school of all children 
between the ages of eight and thirteen years, and im- 
posing a fine upon the parent or guardian for non- 
attendance of the child or ward. This did not forbid 
the sending of children to private schools. The Child 
Labor Laws subsequently passed in 1905, 1911 and 1916 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 219 

contain various provisions in regard to employment 
and compulsory education, and provide for continua- 
tion and night schools. 

The normal schools of the State appear to have been 
provided for in Massachusetts, New York and Ohio 
rather more liberally than in Pennsylvania. These in- 
stitutions, however, are well cared for and the courses 
of study of a high standing. Agricultural education 
was not popular when first introduced under the Voca- 
tional Act of 1913, and in the first year but five agri- 
cultural high schools were carried on. In 1914, how- 
ever, six additional departments were added and one 
separate school for teaching agricultural subjects. In 
1915-16 agricultural education on a vocational basis 
was being carried on in twenty-one counties, seven of 
which provided four-year courses. In 1914 industrial 
education was carried on in two day schools, ten even- 
ing schools and one continuation school, and instruc- 
tion in household arts was given in two day schools 
and eight evening schools. Industrial courses in 1914 
were given in eleven diflferent counties. The industrial 
courses were Increased the following year to four day 
schools, twenty-one evening and three continuation 
schools. 

For education in household arts in 1915 there were 
four day schools, fourteen evening schools and three 
continuation schools. In this year industrial and 
household art education extended to twenty diflferent 
counties with an enrolment of ten thousand persons. 
The effect of this work has been pointed out by the 
inspector of mines, who showed that since the mining 
school had been in operation the number of explosions 
had decreased to a marked degree. At Ellsworth, a 
continuation school is conducted for the education of 
foreign mothers, where courses in English, cooking, 



220 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

sewing and the care of infants, are given. At Cheney 
there is a training school for teachers, for which ap- 
propriations are made from time to time by the State. 
There are also a training school for girls at Williams- 
port, a national farm school at Doylestown and a pro- 
tectory agricultural school in York County. In other 
schools, dressmaking, millinery courses, and cooking 
classes have been opened, while evening schools for 
adults have become general throughout the State. At 
present there is no military training in the public 
schools. 

The first high school in the State was established in 
Philadelphia in 1838. Under the present system these 
schools provide three grades. In 1915 there were 251 
of the first grade, 284 of the second and 375 of the 
third. In this year there were 2,576 school districts 
containing 15,381 school houses, 39,306 schools, em- 
ploying 41,283 teachers and educating 1,461,937 pu- 
pils. The various schoolhouses have cost upwards of 
$12,949,792, upwards of $25,000,000 being yearly paid 
in wages to teachers and more than $3,000,000 for 
books and various supplies. For the^school year end- 
ing July, 1914, the total expenditures amounted to 
$52,500,000, which for 1915 increased to $58,114,000. 
In Philadelphia alone there were in 1916, 341 school- 
buildings, housing nearly 5,000 schools of various 
grades, attended by 202,000 pupils, for the maintenance 
of which expenses were incurred amounting to nearly 
$12,481,026, an increase of $273,709 over the previous 
year. In Pittsburgh in 1915, there were 101,626 pupils 
and the expenses amounted to $5,500,000. Besides the 
pupils in the public schools there are upwards of 250,- 
000 in private and parochial schools, making the school 
population of the State larger than the entire popula- 
tion of any one of twenty-two states of the Union. 



education and the professions 221 

Catholic Schools 

Prior to the Revolution, and for some years after it, 
Philadelphia was the largest city, and St. Mary's the 
largest Catholic parish in the United States. A Cath- 
olic school was established in that parish in 1782. This 
was an English school. Subsequently German schools 
were established at Goshenhoppen, Berks County, at 
Lancaster, Hanover, and other places under the aus- 
pices of the Gei-man Jesuits. In western Pennsylvania 
the first Catholic school was established at Sportsman's 
Hall, Westmoreland County, some time after 1787, 
where subsequently the Benedictines built St. Vincent's 
Abbey and College, the mother-house of this religious 
order in the United States. Father Demetrius Augus- 
tine Gallitzin established a Catholic colony in Cambria 
County in 1799 and in 1800 opened a school at Loretto. 

The first CathoHc church at Pittsburgh was built in 
1811, and in 1828 a community of the Order of St. 
Clare, coming from Belgium, established a convent and 
academy. In 1835 the sisters took charge of the day 
schools at Pittsburgh and opened an academy for more 
advanced pupils. They opened a school at Harrisburg 
in 1828 ; one at McSherrytown in 1830 ; one at Potts- 
ville in 1836. The Catholic educational system has 
been gradually developed since that date until now. 
In all the dioceses of Pennsylvania, there is a carefully 
graded system of Catholic schools. The course of in- 
struction is graded in the Diocese of Philadelphia, 
covering Christian doctrine, English, penmanship, 
arithmetic, algebra, geography, history, civil govern- 
ment, vocal music (including Gregorian), drawing, 
elementary science. Institutions for higher education 
are, with a few exceptions, in the hands of the teach- 
ing orders. 



222 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

1915—1916 

Parochial schools in Archdiocese of Philadelphia^... 168 

Pupils at beginning of year 79,388 

Pupils at end of year 79,961 

Average daily attendance 74,026 

Enrollment 87,663 

Total increase in attendance 3,548 

The parish and high schools of the Catholic Church 
in 1915 educated 194,721 pupils. There were 565 Cath- 
olic schools, 38 academies, 10 seminaries, 8 colleges 
and 3 high schools. Besides these institutions purely 
for educational purposes, there are asylums, protec- 
tories and numerous private schools under Catholic 
management. In 1894 the Junior Order of American 
Mechanics endeavored to prevent the Catholic Sisters 
from teaching in the public schools at Gallitzin, St. 
Mary's and elsewhere, and through their influence a 
bill was passed by the Legislature forbidding the wear- 
ing of the religious garb in the public schools. (See 
Chapter X: State Legislation affecting Religion.) This 
law had the effect of increasing the Catholic parochial 
schools and stirred up much trouble in the districts 
where the teachers wore the garb of th^ Mennonites or 
of other Protestant denominations. 

The sisterhood founded by Mother Catherine M. 
Drexel with its principal convent and novitiate at 
Cornwells Heights, Bucks County, is a potent agency 
for the education of the Indian and Colored races in 
secular and religious knowledge. After twenty-five 
years of existence the Sisters of the Blessed Sacra- 
ment for Indians and Colored People have established 
convents and schools in many of the states. Their 
work under the wise administration of their founder 
and her devoted assistants has met with great and in- 
creasing success. 

*For school statistics of other dioceses, see Chapter X. 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 323 

The support of the parochial schools, both Protestant 
and Catholic, casts a double burden upon those who 
patronize them, in view of the fact that they have to 
maintain this system of education as well as the public 
school. It has been found impossible, however, for 
those who desire their children to receive any religious 
education to depend solely upon the public schools, 
from which religious instruction has been eliminated, 
excepting for the reading of a few chapters of the 
Bible without dissertation or explanation. 

Schools for Defectives 

For the education of defectives, the State has made 
large appropriations. The Pennsylvania Institution 
for the instruction of the Blind, estabHshed under the 
Act of 1903, is situated at Philadelphia. The Pennsyl- 
vania Institute for the Deaf and Dumb was estabHshed 
under the Act of 1844, the Western Pennsylvania 
Home for Feeble Minded Children at Polk, under the 
Act of 1893, and the Eastern Home at Spring City, 
for the same purpose, in 1903. In this same year the 
Pennsylvania Training School for Feeble Minded 
Children was established at Elwyn. Under the Act of 
1911 the sum of $250,000 was appropriated by the 
State to be added to a like sum by the County of Phila- 
delphia for the erection of an institution for the educa- 
tion of feeble minded, under the management of the 
Department of Public Health of that city. 

Illiteracy 

The United States census for 1910 showed 5,516,- 
163 illiterates over the age of ten years in the United 
States, amounting to 7.7 per cent of the population. 



224 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Of these 354,290 were residents of the State of Penn- 
sylvania, comprising 5.9 per cent of the population of 
the State. These figures indicate an improvement 
over those of the previous census, when the percentage 
for the United States was 10.7 per cent ; for Pennsyl- 
vania 6.1 per cent. 

The high average of illiteracy is due to the presence 
of uneducated foreign born and the colored population. 
In 1910 among the foreign born whites over ten years 
of age in Pennsylvania, 20.1 per cent were illiterates, 
while of the native whites but 1.3 per cent were illiter- 
ate. For this same period but 3 per cent of the native 
born whites of the United States were illiterate, while 
9.1 per cent of the negroes of Pennsylvania and 30.4 
per cent of the negroes of the whole United States 
were illiterate. For purposes of comparison, there- 
fore, the native white element forms the fairest basis. 
The lowest percentage of this class is found in the 
states of Idaho, Wyoming and Washington, where but 
3 per cent of the native whites over ten years of age 
are illiterate, and Montana, Oregon, Nevada and South 
Dakota, 1.4 per cent. The general average for New 
England is about the same as for Pennsylvania. In 
New York and New Jersey the percentage is 8 per 
cent and 9 per cent respectively, while in Ohio the 
percentage is about the same as for Pennsylvania. 

It is interesting to observe that among this same 
class there are 13.4 per cent illiterates in Louisiana, 
12.3 per cent in North Carolina, 10 per cent in Ken- 
tucky and South Carolina, and even in the old state of 
Virginia 8 per cent of her native population of this 
same age is uneducated. In Pennsylvania there were 
2,194,300 between the ages of 6 and 20 years, of whom 
1,366,541 or 62.3 per cent attended school. Besides 
these 22,822 under the age of 6 years and 21,875 over 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 225 

the age of 20 were attending school. The native white 
population sent 88.1 per cent of their children to 
school, while the foreign born white sent but 79.6 per 
cent, a lower percentage than that of the negroes, of 
whose children of school age 82.9 per cent were in 
schools. The report of the Commission of Education 
of the United States for 1914, showed 19,352,952 
pupils in various public schools, colleges, professional 
and otherwise, and 2,279,554 in like institutions of a 
private character. Of this number Pennsylvania con- 
tributed 1,263,418 to the elementary public schools, 
80,242 secondary, 10,155 higher instruction, and 1,791 
to public universities and colleges. Those receiving 
private instruction in Pennsylvania in the various 
grades and institutions amounted to 219,016. 



Higher Education 

The report of the Superintendent of Public Instruc- 
tion for 1915 states that there are 35 colleges, 7 uni- 
versities, 8 theological seminaries, 5 medical schools, 
1 veterinary school, 3 schools of pharmacy, 3 dental 
schools and 4 law schools in Pennsylvania. Besides 
these institutions there is a theological seminary at 
Overbrook, connected with the Archdiocese of Phila- 
delphia. Of the colleges and universities there is a very 
equable territorial distribution, the number of students 
being 32,590, of whom 23,233 are male and 9,357 fe- 
male, under the instruction of 2,513 teachers. The 
University of Pennsylvania traces its origin to a 
charity school founded by Benjamin Franklin in 1740, 
which was chartered as a college in 1775, of which the 
Reverend William Smith, author, orator and states- 
man, was the first provost. 



226 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Dickinson College at Carlisle was founded shortly 
after the Revolution; Franklin College was chartered 
in 1787 and was united with Marshall College in 1853. 
In 1865 the Academies at Canonsburg and Washing- 
ton were united, under the title of the Washington and 
Jefferson College. It has been the customi to grant 
charters to institutions to confer academic degrees with 
great liberality. In the history of the State upwards 
of 100 of these have been chartered from time to time, 
of which only a quarter survive. Some of them re- 
ceived appropriations from the State and grants of 
land, but none received any regular appropriations 
until about 1870. Pennsylvania State College, estab- 
lished under an Act of Congress in 1862, and an Act 
of Legislature in 1863, may be looked upon as a State 
institution. It began as a Farmers' High School in 
1855, situate on the Irving Farm in Centre County. 
The leading object of this institution, including scien- 
tific and classical studies and military tactics, is to teach 
such branches of learning as are related to agriculture 
and the mechanical arts. It receives $50,000 annually 
from Congress, together with a further sum of $30,000 
for the maintenance of an agricultural experiment sta- 
tion. The State, while never failing to appropriate for 
the institution, has never fixed a regular sum. The 
appropriation for 1914 amounted to about $500,000. 

The institutions for higher education in the State 
are, for the most part, supported by private donations, 
although from time to time certain State appropria- 
tions have been made for their benefit with more or 
less regularity. Their support is frequently provided 
for by the various denominations. The Catholic 
Church supports Duquesne University, Villanova, St. 
Joseph's, La Salle and five other institutions of higher 
education. The Presbyterian Church is the patron of 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 227 

Lafayette, Washington and Jefferson, Westminster, 
Geneva, Waynesboro and Allegheny Colleges; the 
Methodists carry on Dickinson College at CarHsle ; the 
Lutheran colleges are at Gettysburg, Allentown, 
Greenville and Selinsgrove; the Reformed Church 
maintains Franklin and Marshall at Lancaster and 
Ursinus at Collegeville ; the United Brethren main- 
tain a college at Myerstown ; Haver ford and Swarth- 
more Colleges belong to the Orthodox and Hicksite 
Quakers respectively; Juniata College is an institu- 
tion of the Baptists, whose influence also controls 
Bucknell University and Temple University, Philadel- 
phia; Bryn Mawr is a college for women, as also is 
Wilson College, at Chambersburg, Irving College at 
Mechanicsburg, Allentown College and Pennsylvania 
College for women at Pittsburgh. In connection with 
some of these institutions there are altogether thirteen 
theological seminaries in the State. 

The largest institution for higher education is the 
University of Pennsylvania, situate near the banks of 
the Schuylkill River in West Philadelphia. It covers 
a tract of 117 acres of most valuable real estate on 
which are erected 37 buildings. For the year 1916 it 
employed 606 teachers and educated upwards of 8,000 
students, 6,048 of whom were in the undergraduate 
schools and the balance in the graduate departments of 
education, law, medicine, dentistry and veterinary med- 
icine. For the same year, the assets of this institution, 
including buildings, grounds and equipment, amounted 
to $20,440,000, of which about seven and a half mil- 
lions are invested in income securities. In 1917 there 
were 9,042 students registered. The endowment fund 
amounts to about $3,000,000. For the administration 
of the University proper, including the graduate 
courses, evening school, teachers' courses, etc., the ex- 



228 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

penditures for 1916 amounted to upwards of a million 
and a half, while the voluntary gifts in cash and se- 
curities amounted to $1,596,000, and the gifts to the 
hospital to $182,000. The appropriations by the State 
for this year and for the year 1916 were $375,000 each 
and for the hospital $75,000 each. Large sums have 
been expended by this institution in archaeological re- 
search for the museum, one of the most notable in the 
country and still under construction. A very important 
department is the extensive hospital of the medical 
school. Phipps Institute for the treatment of tubercu- 
losis, the Evans Institute of Dentistry and the Dental 
museum, the Wistar Institute of anatomy and biology 
form parts of this great university. 

One of the most interesting educational institutions 
is the Carlisle Indian School, founded in 1879 by Gen- 
eral R. H. Pratt and supported by the United States 
Government. It consists of 50 buildings, occupying 
311 acres of land. It aims to train the Indian youth 
of both sexes, giving thorough academic and vocational 
training, preparing them to earn a living either among 
their own people or elsewhere. It affords courses in 
agriculture, mechanical arts, home economics, and hos- 
pital nursing. Applicants must be between the ages of 
14 and' 21 and must have at least one-fourth Indian 
blood, preference always being given to the full- 
blooded Indian. There is a certain amount of military 
drill for the boys, but only sufficient for discipline. Up 
to 1915 this school had graduated 694 students. 

In 1916-17 the State of Pennsylvania appropriated 
for educational purposes, both State, semi-State, and 
private institutions, $9,752,000, $8,000,000 of which 
was for common and normal schools, $450,000 for the 
State College, $375,000 for the University of Pennsyl- 
vania, $300,000 for the University of Pittsburgh, and 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 229 

$162,000 for vocational education schools. The total 
annual expenditures for public instruction for the year 
1915, $58,114,225, was nearly equal to the entire ex- 
penditures of the Federal Government prior to the 
Civil War. 

Private donations for education have been many. 
The endowment made by Stephen Girard, who died 
December 26, 1831, was for the education of orphan 
boys in Philadelphia, and was the first large gift of 
its character, his example being followed in many no- 
table instances. Among men who have contributed 
their trnie or wealth for the promotion of education, 
may be named Francis Daniel Pastorius, Christopher 
Sauer, Rev. William Smith and the Muhlenbergs of 
the colonial period. Governor Wolf used his influence 
for the promotion of the public school system in 1820. 
Samuel Breck, member of Congress, devoted great 
energy to this same end. It was he who framed the 
Act of 1834, assisted by Thaddeus Stevens — whose 
eloquence went far towards insuring the passage of 
this important measure. 

The first State Superintendent of Public Instruction 
was Henry Tyler Hickock, whose office has since been 
filled by a number of worthy successors, among the 
most notable being James P. Wickersham, who was 
superintendent for fourteen years, from 1866 to 1881. 
The present Superintendent, Nathan C. Schaeffer, has 
been in office since 1893, performing his duties with 
eminent ability. In connection with higher education 
in modern times, Charles J. Stille and William Pepper 
were provosts of the University of Pennsylvania, and 
Joseph Wharton, Andrew Carnegie, Anthony J. 
Drexel, Griffith T. Jones and William Bucknell were 
liberal contributors to or founders of schools or 
colleges. 



230 the commonwealth of pennsylvania 

The Medical Profession 

The requirements for the practice of medicine are 
are under the supervision of the State Bureau of 
Medical Education and Licensure and are as follows: 

Satisfactory proof that he or she is twenty-one years 
of age, is of good moral character, is not addicted to the 
intemperate use of alcohol or narcotic drugs, and has 
had a general education of not less than a standard four 
years' high school course, or its equivalent — all of which 
have been received before admission to the second year 
of medical study — and have attended four graded courses 
of not less than thirty-two weeks of not less than thirty- 
five hours each, in different calendar years, in some 
reputable and legally incorporated medical school or col- 
lege, or colleges, recognized as such by the Board issu- 
ing license to practise in the State in which the college 
is situated — the dean or proper officer of which shall 
certify that the applicant has successfully passed such of 
said respective courses. 

There are similar rules for the practice of osteopathy 
and careful regulations controlling the practice of vet- 
erinary surgery and medicine. There is a State Board 
of Examiners, known as the State Board of Veteri- 
nary Medical Examiners, consisting of five members, 
graduates of a recognized veterinary college, whose 
duty it is to see that the requirements of the law in 
connection with that profession are carried out. 

Noted Physicians and Surgeons 

The first practicing physician in Pennsylvania was 
John Goddson, who came with Penn from England in 
1682. GrifHth Owen, a Welshman, was the first phy- 
sician of note. He came to Pennsylvania with Penn 
on the "Welcome". Dr. John Kearsley came from 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 231 

London in 1711 and was the first man in the colony to 
conduct a medical school. He was also a skilful 
architect and designed Independence Hall and Christ 
Church in Philadelphia. He was contemporary with 
John Bartram, the first American botanist, who 
founded the T.jnnaean Society and the Philadelphia 
Medical and Physical Journal, and was the first teacher 
of natural science in America. They were followed 
by Dr. Thomas Bond, founder of the Pennsylvania 
Hospital (1751), Dr. Thomas Cadwalader, noted dis- 
sector and teacher of anatomy, and publisher of the 
first medical work in the provinces (1746). He was 
also the first American physician to employ electricity 
in the treatment of diseases. Contemporary with him 
was William Shippen who advanced medical education 
by schools rather than by the apprenticeship system 
prevailing up to that time. Dr. John Morgan was the 
first professor in a regular medical school established 
on this continent. Cadwalader, Bond, Shippen and 
Morgan all studied extensively in Europe. During the 
Revolution, Dr. Shippen became director-general of 
the entire medical service of the American forces, and 
Dr. Benjamin Rush of the Middle Army, and both 
rendered distinguished service to their country during 
this war. The first Medical Society of America was 
established by these men in 1751. 

In 1699, 1741, 1747 and 1762, the city of Phila- 
delphia was visited by severe epidemics of yellow fever. 
Dr. Benjamin Rush, in his account of the epidemic 
says there were 6,000 cases in the city and only three 
physicians who were well enough to attend to them. 
About ten per cent of the population of the city died of 
this malady. Dr. Rush was the most distinguished 
physician of this time. He was eminent both in 
America and Europe as an orator, scholar, scientist 



232 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

and statesman, and was one of the signers of the 
Declaration of Independence. 

In the succeeding generation, Dr. Philip Syng Phy- 
sick, known as the ''Father of American Surgery," and 
Dr. Thomas Woodhouse, teacher of chemistry, were 
leading physicians. Dr. Nathaniel Chapman founded 
the first permanent medical journal in America, in 
1820. Other eminent physicians in the next generation 
were William P. Dewees, William E. Horner, anato- 
mist and dissector, Robert Hare, inventor in electric- 
ity and chemistry, and Dr. Samuel Jackson, sanitarian 
and exponent of the French School, succeeded in turn 
by George McClellan, founder of Jefferson Medical 
College, and Robley Dunglison, teacher and medical 
writer. 

Dr. Ann Preston, (1813-1872) was the first woman 
to occupy a chair in a woman's college in this country. 
She was chosen Dean of the Woman's Medical College 
in 1866. Dr. Joseph Leidy, world-famous naturalist, 
succeeded Drs. Shippen, Wistar, Syng Physick and 
Horner as professor of anatomy in the University of 
Pennsylvania in 1853, and held the position for thirty- 
eight years. He was the discoverer of trichina in the 
hog. Dr. D. Hayes Agnew, an eminent teacher of anat- 
omy and a great surgeon, attended President Garfield 
at the time of his assassination in 1881. Alfred Stille, 
1813-1900, writer and medical teacher, for many years 
head of the University of Pennsylvania Medical School 
(1854-55 and 1864-84) and Samuel D. Gross (1805- 
1884), surgeon, were the leading physicians of their 
day and went far to make Philadelphia one of the prin- 
cipal medical centres of the world. Since the Civil War 
this reputation has been maintained by Dr. George B. 
Wood, voluminous writer on surgical and medical sci- 
ence. Dr. William Pepper, provost of the University of 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 



233 



Pennsylvania, Dr. J. M. Da Costa, one of the pioneers 
in clinical medicine, famous diagnostician and heart 
specialist, Dr. S. Weir Mitchell, nerve specialist, medi- 
cal author and poet, and Drs. Horatio C. Wood and 
W. W. Keene, neurologists. 

Philadelphia leads all cities in the Union in its cru- 
sade against tuberculosis, carried on by Dr. Lawrence 

F. Flick, former head of the Phipps Institute and the 
Departm'ent of Health of the State, under Dr. Samuel 

G. Dixon. The efforts of the physicians and surgeons 
throughout the history of the Commonwealth have 
combined to keep Pennsylvania, and particularly Phila- 
delphia, in the front rank, not only in America, but in 
the world, as a centre of medical education, scientific 
research and surgery practice. 

Among the leading surgeons of the present day are 
Drs. Ernest La Place, John B. Deaver, Robert G. Le 
Conte, William E. Ashton, John H. Gibbon and Ed- 
ward Martin. Drs. F. X. Dercum, neurologist, M. 
Howard Fussell, James M. Anders, Alfred Stengel, 
John G. Clark and George E. de Schweinitz are emi- 
nent in the field of special and general practice in Phil- 
adelphia. The first named was chosen president of the 
Clinical Congress of America for the year 1917. 

Dentistry 

Pennsylvania has long been the leading State^ in 
dental education and practice and the manufacturing 
of dental supplies. The first dentist in Philadelphia 
was a Frenchman, Michael Poree, mentioned in the 
"Gazette" and in Watson's "Annals of Philadelphia" 
as practising in 1781. James Gardette and Joseph La 
Maire, both Frenchmen, were in Philadelphia in 1784 ; 
John Baker is mentioned in the city directory in 1785 



234 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

(Roch, ''Dental Surgery," pp. 94, 99). The most 
eminent dentist of his time and founder of modern 
dentistry was Edward Hudson (1772-1833). He came 
to Philadelphia from Ireland in 1805. 

The first dental school in America was established 
in Baltimore in 1839 under Dr. Harris. Twelve years 
later, the Philadelphia College of Dental Surgery was 
chartered by Drs. J. D. White, Ely Parry, Robert 
Arthur, Elisha Townsend, T. L. Buckingham and D. 
B. Whipple. After four years, this institution closed 
and the Pennsylvania College of Dental Surgery was 
organized with Hon. Henry C. Carey as president and 
many of the same faculty as the Philadelphia College. 
This institution lasted until the Philadelphia Dental 
College and Hospital of Oral Surgery was chartered 
in 1852 and opened in 1863 under Drs. John H, Mc- 
Quillen, J. F. Flagg, C. A. Kingsbury, Thomas War- 
dell and Henry Morton. In 1907, this institution 
merged with Temple University. The School of 
Dentistry of the University of Pennsylvania was 
opened in 1878, being the third dental school started in 
connection with a university, those organized at Har- 
vard in 1867 and at the University of Michigan in 
1875, preceding. The plan of instruction was arranged 
so that subjects common to medicine and dentistry 
were taught concurrently. 

In 1896 the Pittsburgh Dental College was opened 
as a department of the University of Western Pennsyl- 
vania. The Medico-Chirurgical Hospital established 
a dental department in 1897. Philadelphia has been 
made famous in the dental world by such men as James 
Gardette (1756-1831), J. De Haven White (1815- 
1895), J. William White (1815-1891), John H. Mc- 
Quillen (1826-1879), J. E. Garritson (1828-1894), S. 
S. White (1822-1879), W. G. A. Bonwell (1833-1899), 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 235 

Marshall H. Webb (1744-1883), J. Foster Flagg 
(1828-1903) and Wilbur F. Litch (1840-1913). 

Dr. S. S. White, besides his dental practice, was no- 
table as an inventor and manufacturer of dental sup- 
plies and implements. James Truman, Edwin T. 
Darby, Lewis Jack, William H. Trueman, E. C. Kirk, 
S. H. Guilford and Matthew H. Cryer have been in 
modern times the leaders in the profession either as 
teachers or practitioners. Since 1840 there have been 
twenty-one dental periodicals published in Pennsyl- 
vania. At present there are six in circulation. 

Dr. Thomas W. Evans (1823-1897), long the leader 
of his calling in Paris, was a native of Philadelphia 
and by his will left a liberal fund for the erection of 
what is now known as the Thomas W. Evans Dental 
Institute, conducted as part of the Umiversity of 
Pennsylvania, affording special facilities for the prose- 
cution of individual scientific research work in dental 
science and art. Its museum and laboratories are very 
elaborate and complete. It is situated in West Phila- 
delphia at 40th and Spruce Streets, occupying an ar- 
tistic building of Henry VIII Gothic style. 

The Legal Profession 

In the legal profession Pennsylvania has taken a 
leading position, the lawyers of the State having at- 
tained high rank as jurists and in political life. The 
profession has contributed to the United States one 
President, two Vice-Presidents, in the persons of 
James Buchanan and George M. Dallas, three Secre- 
taries of State, seven secretaries of the Treasury, six 
Secretaries of War, of whom Edward M. Stanton is 
the most prominent figure, eight Attorneys-General 
and five Associate Justices of the Supreme Court. 



236 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

For admission to the Bar the following rules have 
been enacted : 

Any person desiring to become a member of the Bar 
must file his application at least twenty-one days before 
taking the preliminary examination, setting forth the 
fact that he is of good moral character, and his applica- 
tion must be certified by three members of the Bar in 
good standing in the judicial district where he resides. 
He must pass preliminary examinations in English, his- 
tory, Latin, mathematics and geography, and then enter 
upon a three years' term of study either by attendance 
at a law school offering a three years' course of eight 
months in each year, or partly in an office of a practising 
attorney, or by service of a regular clerkship in the office 
of a practising attorney. He must advertise his inten- 
tion to apply for admission once a week for four weeks 
immediately preceding the filing of the application, which 
must be twenty-one days before examination. Examina- 
tions for admission are in writing. Attorneys in good 
standing who have been admitted to the courts of last 
resort of other states, or who have practised therein for 
at least five years, and can furnish evidence of good 
moral character, may be admitted without examination, 
upon the recommendation of the State Board of Ex- 
aminers. Those who have been in good^tanding in other 
states and have practised for one year may be admitted 
upon taking the final examinations prescribed for resi- 
dents of this State, and if they have not practised for 
one year, but shall have served in a regular clerkship in 
the office of a practising attorney for the same period, 
they may be admitted on taking final examinations. Both 
preliminary and final examinations are held during July 
and December in Philadelphia, Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, 
Williamsport and Wilkes-Barre. 

There is a Board of Legal Examiners consisting of 
five members, four assistant members and a secretary 
and treasurer. 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 237 

Eminent Lawyers 

The first judges of the colony were not learned in 
the law but were men foremost in common sense and 
influence, frequently called to high administrative office 
while acting in judicial capacity. Such were Dr. Nicho- 
las Moore, the first appointed Chief Justice, and Arthur 
Cooke, the first actually to preside over the court. The 
first practising attorney in the colony of whom there 
is any record, was Charles Pickering in 1683. David 
Lloyd was appointed Attorney-General in 1686 and 
John Moore was King's Counsel in 1700. 

The greatest lawyer in the colony and considered by 
some the leading lawyer of his time, was Andrew 
Hamilton who was Attorney-General in 1717, and died 
in 1741. Benjamin Chew was the last Chief Justice 
under the Crown and Thomas McKean was the first 
Chief Justice after the Revolution. Since his time the 
leading jurists in the State have been John Bannister 
Gibson, who was Chief Justice from: 1827 to 1851, 
George Sharswood, from 1877 to 1882, and James T. 
Mitchell, 1903 to 1910. Sharswood, besides his career 
as a judge, won high praise as a commentator and legal 

writer. 

Prior to and during the Revolution the leading men 
of the Bar were James Wilson, active in the drafting 
of the Constitution, William Tilghman, William Lewis, 
Jared Ingersoll, William Bradford, William Rawle, 
Alexander James Dallas and John Sergeant. Lewis 
and Ingersoll obtained fame as orators; Bradford 
modified the penal laws and for this work is entitled 
to enduring gratitude; Rawle was the first writer on 
constitutional law, while Dallas, besides being a great 
advocate, was one of the prominent statesmen of his 
day, as was John M. Read in this and the next epoch. 



238 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Prominent in the next generation were Horace 
Binney, William M. Meredith and Peter S. Dtiponceau. 
The leading advocates were David Paul Brown, no- 
table as a criminal lawyer and orator, Jeremiah S. 
Black, Chief Justice of Pennsylvania and Attorney 
General of the United States (one of the counsel for 
Andrew Johnson in his impeachment trial), and Thad- 
deus Stevens, statesman and abolitionist. Since the 
Civil War among the leading lawyers have been Ben- 
jamin Harris Brewster and Wayne McVeigh, At- 
torneys-General of the United States, George W. 
Biddle, George Tucker Bispham, advocate, teacher and 
legal author, W. U. Hensel, advocate and State At- 
torney-General, John C. Bullitt, draftsman of the re- 
organized government of Philadelphia, Samuel Dick- 
son, expert railroad reorganizer, and Philander C. 
Knox, United States Senator. James M. Beck, publi- 
cist and orator, was for many years active at the 
Philadelphia Bar before moving to New York, and 
Hampton L. Carson, former Attorney General and his- 
torian of the Supreme Court, at an early age became 
one of the leading orators of his generation. 

The leader of the bar, not only of this State, but of 
the United States, John G. Johnson was one of the 
most remarkable figures of his day. He was born in 
Philadelphia, on April 4, 1841, and died there April 14, 
1917. He was educated in the public schools and 
studied law with Benjamin Rush. During the Civil 
War he enlisted as a private soldier, afterwards re- 
suming his law studies. He was admitted to the bar 
in 1863, and immediately demonstrated his remark- 
able ability and professional aptitudie. Both Presi- 
dents Garfield and Cleveland ofifered him a seat on 
the Supreme Court of the United States, and Presi- 
dent McKinley sought his services as Attorney-General. 



EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 239 

Either through a sense of modesty, or disinclination 
to hold pubHc office, he refused these offers, and con- 
fined himself to the practice of his profession, retain- 
ing until the day of his death a leadership based upon 
his extraordinary talent, courage, energy, and devotion 
to his calling. 

During the course of his life he had been attorney 
for many large corporations, and it might be said that 
there were few intricate questions of law involving 
corporate interests, which were not eventually referred 
to his judgment. Although moderate in his pro- 
fessional charges, he was for the greater part of his 
professional life in receipt of a large income, a very 
considerable portion of which he devoted to the collec- 
tion of works of art. For many years before his death 
his art gallery had a national reputation as perhaps the 
most valuable and interesting collection of pictures in 
America. It has been variously estimated as valued 
from six to ten millions of dollars. By his will he do- 
nated his residence and his pictures to the city of 
Philadelphia. 

Mr. Johnson was possessed of a remarkably robust 
physique, a tall commanding figure, and was not only 
capable of extraordinary intellectual effort, but his 
physical endurance was such that he could carry his 
labors through long periods of time, when the ordinary 
man would have succumbed. This remarkable man 
came of rather humble extraction, his father having 
been a blacksmith. In 1870 he married a widow, Mrs. 
Ida (Powell) Morrell, but left no descendants. 

Bibliography 

WiCKERSHAM, History of Education in Pennsylvania 
(1886) ; Burns, The Catholic School System in the United 
States (1908) ; The United States Catholic Directory (1917) ; 



240 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Report of the Superintendent of Public Instruction, Pennsyl- 
vania (1915) ; United States Census (1910) ; Brown, The 
Forum (Philadelphia, 1856) ; Scharf and Westcott, History 
of Philadelphia (1884) ; Watson, Annals of Philadelphia 
(Philadelphia, 1846; ed. Hazard, Philadelphia, 1877); Report 
of Commissioner of Education of United States (Washing- 
ton 1915), II; RocH, Dental Surgery. 



CHAPTER XIII 

LITERATURE, ART AND SCIENCE 

Libraries 

At Harrisburg the Commonwealth maintains a State 
Library and Museum, under a board of trustees con- 
sisting of the governor, secretary of the Common- 
wealth and attorney-general. The State Librarian is 
Thomas Lynch Montgomery. Besides his corps of as- 
sistants, there is a Custodian of Public Records, Cur- 
ator of the Museum and Curator of the Plistorical 
Division. There is also a Free Library Commission 
composed of a chairman and four members besides the 
State Librarian. The library rooms are open to the 
public from 9 A. M. until 10 P. M. excepting Satur- 
day afternoons, Sundays and legal holidays. No one 
can remove books from the library excepting certain 
State officials, or under specified circumstances. The 
Free Library Commission is for the purposes of ad- 
vice to Free Libraries and communities which may pro- 
pose to establish them, and provide travelling libraries 
under certain conditions upon request. 

According to the report of the Free Library Com- 
mission of January, 1914, there were 142 free libraries 
in the State. In addition there are large libraries con- 
nected with the various educational institutions, and a 
number of large private collections. There is at pres- 
ent an ambitious plan for the erection of a library 
building in Philadelphia that is to cost several millions 
of dollars, which will exceed, perhaps, any such like 
institution, excepting that in New York City. 

241 



242 the commonwealth of pennsylvania 

Newspapers 

In 1915 there were 1,255 publishing houses and 920 
newspapers pubUshed in the State, which includes 
daily, weekly and tri-weekly publications. The daily 
papers number 208. Besides these there are 18 agri- 
cultural, 21 college journals and 21 educational publi- 
cations. The legal profession publishes 15 papers, 
mostly weeklies. There are 24 literary, 26 medical 
and 124 religious publications. Of trade, commercial 
journals and miscellaneous publications there are 150. 

The first daily newspaper published in the United 
States appeared in Philadelphia in 1774, conducted by 
D. C. Claypoole. The advance of the daily newspaper 
became very rapid after the middle of the nineteenth 
century, its circulation becoming more general. No- 
table among the daily papers in this period were the 
United States Gazette, the North American, the 
Pennsylvanian, and the Philadelphia Inquirer, all pub- 
lished in Philadelphia, the Pittsburgh Journal and the 
Pittsburgh Gazette. All of these papers ranked with 
the first dailies in the country. The pre-eminence in 
later times centred for a long period in the Public 
Ledger of Philadelphia. The Saturday Evening Post 
and Ladies Home Journal, under the management of 
Cyrus H. K. Curtis, are the leading periodicals so far 
as circulation and financial standing are concerned. 

Editors 

Morton McMichael, 1807-1879, eminent orator and 
publicist, Mayor of Philadelphia from 1866 to 1869 
and projector of the Fairmount Park Extension, was 
the leading figure in the newspaper world of the last 
half of the last century. Contemporary with and im- 



LITERATURE, ART AND SCIENCE 



243 



mediately following him were John F. Clayton, John 
W. Forney, Alexander K. McClure, L. Clark Davis 
and William M. Singerly who did much to develop 
the press and raise the general standard of newspaper 
publication throughout the country. 

The most conspicuous figure among this group of 
men was George W. Childs (1829-1894), proprietor 
of the Public Ledger of Philadelphia, who, through his 
world-wide philanthropy and the high tone of his 
paper, attained a unique position, both at home and 
abroad. These men were succeeded by Charles E. 
Warburton, Talcott Williams, Charles Emory Smith 
and E. A. Van Valkenberg, as leaders in the field of 
journalism. 

Authors 



Colonial 
Period 



Early 19th 
Century 



Poetry and Drama 

George Webb 

Joseph Shippen 

Thomas Godfrey 

Joseph Hopkinson 

Wm. Augustus Muhlenberg 

Robert Montgomery Bird 
George P. Morris 
William D. Gallagher 
Robert T. Conrad 



Late 19th 
Century 



Henry Peterson 
T. Buchanan Read 
George H. Boker 
Bayard Taylor 



Modern 



Charles Godfrey Leland 
Lloyd Mifflin 
S. Weir Mitchell 
Ezra Pound 
Florence Earle Coates 
Maurice F. Egan 
Thomas A. Daly 



244 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 



Century 

and 
Modern 



Fiction and Humor 

Charles Brockden Brown 
George W. Harris 
S. Weir Mitchell 
Frank R. Stockton 
Robert J. Burdette 
Thomas A. Janvier 
Mrs. M. W. C. Deland 
Helen R. Martin 
Richard Harding Davis 



19th Century 



Modern 



Essays and Criticism 

Lindley Murray 

S. Austin AUibone 

Henry Reed 

Horace Binney Wallace 

Horace Howard Furneas 
Agnes Repplier 
James G. Huneker 
Felix E. Schelling 



Early 19th 
Century 

Late 19th 
Century 



Modern 



History and Biography 

Robert Proud 
David Ramsey 

Charles J. Stille_ 
Julius F. Sachse 

John Bach McMaster 
Sydney G. Fisher 
Hampton L. Carson 
ElHs P. Oberholtzer 
A. C. Myers 
Martin I. J. GrifEn 



Colonial 
19th Century 



Economics — Government 

Benjamin Franklin 

William Smith, D.D. 
Henry C. Carey 



LITERATURE, ART AND SCIENCE 246 

Henry George 
Modern Robert Ellis Thompson 

James M. Beck 

Miscellaneous 

, , J Joseph Pennell 

Modern Elizabeth Robins Pennell 

Art Galleries 

The Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts, founded in 
1805, is the oldest academy of its kind in the United 
States. It is the successor of a drawing school started 
in 1781 by Charles Wilson Peale. Its gallery was de- 
stroyed by fire in 1845 and most of its collection with 
it. At present it occupies a building in Philadelphia, 
erected in 1877 at a cost of half a million dollars. In 
1876 an endowment fund was undertaken which has 
since increased. The Gibson collection is probably the 
most valuable in the academy, other important ones 
being the Temple, Carey and Field collections. In the 
Academy have been held a number of exhibitions, 
which are now annual and are patronized by leading 
artists from all parts of the country. 

The Pennsylvania Museum and the School of In- 
dustrial Art, established in 1876, occupy the Memorial 
Hall in Fairmount Park, Philadelphia. It was con- 
ceived with the idea of encouraging not only the fine 
arts but industrial art. In connection with this institu- 
tion is the School of Industrial Art, Philadelphia. The 
collection of porcelains and china, both American and 
foreign, is one of the most important features. Mexi- 
can majolica, cloisonne, laces, tapestry and antique 
furniture form a part of this collection. The Wilstach 
collection of 470 paintings, water-colors and sculptures 



246 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

is among its treasures. The collection is endowed to 
the amount of over a half million dollars. In the old 
State House (Independence Hall) there are many his- 
torical pictures of interest and some of great value, 
mostly portraits, such as those of Benjamin Rush by 
Sharpless, James Hamilton and William Allen by Ben- 
jamin West. In the halls of the Pennsylvania His- 
torical Society, founded in 1824, are a number of 
valuable pictures of early Pennsylvania characters, and 
among others the works of Benjamin West, Gilbert 
Stuart, Charles Wilson Peale, Copley and Gardner. 

Besides these institutions, there are private collec- 
tions of great value in the city of Philadelphia, notably 
the collection of early Dutch portraits in the gallery 
of P. A. B. Widener, one of the most valuable galleries 
in the United States. The collection of John H. Mc- 
Fadden contains many of the best examples of the 
English school, Romney, Reyburn and Gainsborough, 
together with miscellaneous paintings of other schools 
and valuable water-colors. The collection of John G. 
Johnson is famous both in America and abroad. These, 
together with a number of smaller collections, contain- 
ing works of art in some instances of value, form 
a creditable aggregation. Plans have^been completed 
for the erection of a public gallery in Philadelphia in 
which it is hoped much of this art may be housed. In 
Pittsburgh the Carnegie Institute possesses some fine 
examples of modern and ancient art, arranged in one 
of the noblest buildings in the State. 

The mural decorations of the new capitol compose 
a highly artistic collection of the best works of Violet 
Oakley, still incomplete. There are also ambitious 
examples of plastic art by Pennsylvania sculptors 
adorning the interior and exterior of this expensive 
edifice, mainly by George Grey Barnard. 



literature^ art and science 247 

Artists 

The colonial period of America was not a time con- 
ducive to cultivation of the fine arts. In Philadelphia, 
however, there were a few portrait painters and en- 
gravers, but the work done by these men was not of 
a very high standard. Robert Cooper was the first 
to attempt landscape painting in America of whom 
we have any knowledge. His view of Philadelphia, 
painted in 1720, is not without merit. John Meng, 
1734-54, James Claypoole, 1756, Joseph Wright, 1736- 
93, Henry Bainbridge, 1770-1800, were portrait paint- 
ers of very minor merit. They lived in Philadelphia, 
where most of their work was done. 

Philadelphia was the home of Benjamin West, 
1738-1820, one of the founders of the Royal Academy, 
London, and its President from 1792 to 1815 ; Matthew 
Pratt, 1734-1805; Charles Wilson Peale, 1741-1827; 
Rembrandt Peale, 1778-1860; Gilbert Stuart, though 
not a Pennsylvanian, lived for ten years in Philadel- 
phia, and did much of his valuable work there between 
1795 and 1805. Charles Robert Leslie succeeded this 
group of artists, 1794-1859. Thomas Scully, 1783- 
1872, though not born in Philadelphia, resided there 
after 1808. Alexander Wilson came to America in 
1794. Thomas Doughty, John Nagle, 1796-1865, John 
Eicholz, of Lancaster, George Catlin, William E. Rich- 
ards, 1833-1907, Peter Frederick Rothermel, 1817- 
1896, and Thomas Eakins, 1844-1916, were of the suc- 
ceeding generation. Alexander Harrison, a great 
marine painter, belonged to this period. 

Among the leading artists of the twentieth century 
was John Sargent, the most notable figure of the 
Pennsylvanians and one of the leading artists of the 
world. Cecelia Beaux, Mary Ellen Cassatt and Violet 



248 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Oakley are among the first women painters of their 
day. Maxfield Parrish, as a decorative artist, is in 
the first rank. His father, Stephen Parrish, was an 
etcher of note. McClure Hamilton, Julian Story and 
William M. Chase were portrait painters of great 
merit, while Henry J. Thouron, the celebrated critic 
and teacher, won considerable reputation for his mural 
decoration. He died in 1915, after a remarkable life 
devoted to the advancement of art and the encourage- 
ment and instruction of young artists. 

Sculptors and Engravers 

The first American sculptor of his day was William 
Rush, who carved in- wood and made statues of several 
notable Philadelphians at the end of the eighteenth 
century. He executed the marble statue of Washing- 
ton which stood for many years in front of Independ- 
ence Hall, since removed to the Philadelphia City Hall 
and replaced by a bronze duplicate. John Eckstein, 
George M. Fuller and Joseph A. Bailey Were well 
known sculptors in Philadelphia in the first half of the 
nineteenth century, and in modem times Edmund 
Stewardson, Charles Grafly, John J. Boyle, Sterling 
Caulder, Samuel Murray and George G. Barnard. 

Among the eminent engravers of America, James P. 
Malcolm, George Murray, Alexander Lawson and Wil- 
liam Russell Burch lived in Philadelphia in the early 
part of the last century. David Claypoole Johnstone, 
James B. Longacre and Joseph Perkins were of the 
next generation and attained high rank in their art. 
John Sartain, who introduced mezzotint in America, 
executed much valuable work and gained first rank in 
the profession. 



literature, art and science m9 

Architects 

In architecture William Thornton, who designed 
the first capitol at Washington, Robert Mills and John 
Haviland were the first of this State to attain a repu- 
tation. Benjamin Henry Latrobe was in Philadelphia 
for a time, designing among other structures, the Fair- 
mount water works and the old Stock Exchange Build- 
ing at Third and Dock Streets. Thomas U. Walker 
designed Girard College and the wings of the capitol 
at Washington. 

William Strickland (1787-1854) has left some of 
the most pleasing edifices to adorn the scenes of his 
labors. The classic style of his day was well displayed 
in his design of the United States Bank, Custom 
House, Mint, Naval Home and St. Stephen's Church 
in Philadelphia, and the State House in Nashville, 
Tenn. After an interval of architectural degenera- 
tion, Charles M. Bums, the Stewardson brothers, John 
T. Windrim, Frank Miles Day, Paul P. Cret and 
Horace Trumbauer have designed in modern times 
many creditable structures. 

Music 
The early Quakers discouraged music, as also did 
the Presbyterians, excepting vocal music during re- 
ligious service. Consequently, as an amusement it was 
absent from the colony and did not appear generally 
until 1765, when the first concert was given in Phila- 
delphia. In 1740 an association for musical purposes 
was formed in Philadelphia, and in 1749 John Beals 
advertised as a teacher of instrumental music, and a 
few enthusiastic persons, despite the opposition of the 
Presbyterian and Quaker elements, which dominated 
the city, encouraged a musical drama which was given 
in 1759. 



250 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Benjamin Carr, who came to Philadelphia in 1793, 
and Raynor Taylor were the first men of musical rep- 
utation in the State who were not connected with 
theatrical companies. Taylor was a composer and an 
organist of some ability, as was George C. Schetky, 
who adapted the Battle of Prague to the band in 
1794. Carr's musical pubhcations appeared in 1820. 
He was leader of the Musical Fund Society founded 
this year, and conductor of the first concert given in 
1821. He, together with Schetky and Raynor Taylor, 
presented Handel's Messiah and Haydn's Creation at 
St. Augustine's Catholic Church in 1810. Under his 
direction the first great musical school in America was 
founded in 1825 at Philadelphia. 

From 1820 to 1825 the popular operatic singers in 
Philadelphia were Henry Phillips, Mrs. Burke, Mrs. La 
Folle, Mrs. Anderson, Mrs. Bloxton, Pearman and 
Charles F. Hupfeld. Anthony Philip Heinrich, author 
of over one hundred musical compositions, lived part 
of his wandering life in Philadelphia, as did Edward 
R. Hansen. The first regular opera was given in Phil- 
adelphia in 1827. In 1845, WilHam H. Fry, a Philadel- 
phian, produced Leonora. In 1857 the American 
Academy of Music was opened, the largest opera house 
of its time, with a seating capacity of 2900. 

Stephen Collins Foster, born in Pittsburgh in 1826, 
was the composer of America's most popular folk 
songs, such as the Old Kentucky Home and the Su- 
wanee River. The great orchestral composer, Adolph 
M. Foerster, was born in Pittsburgh in 1854; also 
Ethelbert W. Nevin, born in 1862, a song composer of 
merit. The greatest vocalist produced by the State, 
David Bispham, was born in Philadelphia in 1857. 
Philadelphia has become one of the great musical cen- 
tres of America. Here as well as in Pittsburgh there 



LITERATURE^ ART AND SCIENCE ^51 

are a permanent orchestra, various choral societies, such 
as the German Singing Societies, and the Philadelphia 
Orpheus. In Pittsburgh a Symphonic Society, Musical 
Union and Choral Society are among the more im- 
portant musical associations, and in Bethlehem, under 
the direction of J. Fred WoUe, there is a yearly musi- 
cal festival under the auspices of the Moravian Church 
which has a national reputation. 

Science and Invention 

Benjamin Franklin, statesman and diplomat, was 
also one of the eminent scientists of the colonial period. 
In 1752 he discovered the electric current in the 
thunder storm and in the aurora. He invented the 
lightning rod and made valuable atmospheric demon- 
strations. He also invented the open stove and various 
minor scientific contrivances. He founded the first 
Scientific Society in America at Philadelphia in 1769. 
(See Chapter III: Eminent Revolutionists). 

David Rittenhouse, born in 1732, invented the me- 
tallic thermometer, developed the pendulum, placed 
spider lines in the focus of the telescope developing 
measurements, and made valuable discoveries in con- 
nection with compressed air. In 1769 he observed the 
transit of Venus and his report thereon won him inter- 
national distinction. John Bartram, born in 1699, 
Humphrey Marshall, born in 1722, Gotthilf H. E. 
Muhlenburg, born in 1753, Benjamin S. Barton, born 
1766, and William DarHngton, bom 1782, were all 
pioneer botanists and leaders in their work. 

Ebenezer Kinnersley at this time was doing valu- 
able work in electricity in conjunction with Franklin. 
Oliver Evans, born 1755, in Delaware, about the end 
of the eighteenth century, invented the steam engine 
and also a steam dredge. He prophesied the invention 



252 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

of the railroad and its annihilation of time. His inven- 
tions for mill machinery improved the manufacture of 
flour. The first great chemist in America was also a 
Pennsylvanian, Joseph Priestley, who discovered 
oxygen. He lived in Pennsylvania after 1794, but the 
greater part of his work was done in England. 

John Fitch, engineer, inventor and artist, although 
bom in Connecticut, about 1743, made his first experi- 
ment with the steamboat on the Delaware River in 
1787. Robert Fulton, born in Pennsylvania in 1765, 
designed a submarine in 1797 and successfully navi- 
gated the first steamboat on the Hudson River in 1807. 
He also invented a marble-sawing machine, flax loom, 
rope maker and steam shovel for canals. 

Other distinguished scientific men were : Alexander 
Wilson, born in 1744, preceded the great Audubon as 
a naturalist. Richard Harlan, born in 1797, also a 
great naturalist. John James Audubon, born at New 
Orleans, May 4, 1780, died at New York, January 27, 
1851, ornithologist, celebrated chiefly for his drawings 
of birds. His well known work Birds of America was 
pubHshed in 1830-39 and has sold at $1,000 per copy. 
He lived near Philadelphia for t^n years. Robert 
Hare, born at Philadelphia in 1781, died May 15, 1858, 
chemist, inventor of the oxyhydrogen blowpipe and 
the calorimeter. Benjamin Chew Tilghman, born at 
Philadelphia, October 26, 1821, died July 3, 1901, in- 
ventor of the sand blast for cutting stone, polishing 
metals, cleaning castings, ornamenting glass, etc. He 
perfected a method of producing steel-shot for use in 
connection with the sawing, polishing and grinding of 
stone, a substitute for sand. George Westinghouse, 
Jr., born at Central Bridge, Schoharie County, New 
York, in 1846, inventor of the airbrake for railroad 
cars, resided in Pittsburgh. In recent years he has 



LITERATURE, ART AND SCIENCE 263 

devoted his attention to electrical machinery for light- 
ing and power purposes. 

Joseph Zentmayer, born in Germany in 1846, died 
at Philadelphia in 1888, optician, invented the photo- 
graphic lens (1865), devised photographic lenses and 
drop shutters for observation of total solar eclipse 
(1869), devised and improved attachments for micro- 
scopes. Peter S. Duponceau, philologist; Joseph 
Leidy, botanist, zoologist, anatomist and palaeontol- 
ogist; Daniel G. Brinton, ethnologist; Edward D. 
Cope, palaeontologist, were eminent specialists. 

Of the great explorers, Elisha Kent Kane, who went 
to the North in 1852, Dr. Hayes, who made a polar 
expedition in 1861 and 1869, and Admiral George W. 
Melville, who took part in the Jeanette expedition 
(1881) and went to the relief of Greely (1883) are of 
international fame. Angelo Heilprin, born 1853, 
Alaskan explorer and investigator of Mount Pelee 
eruption, belongs to this group of scientists. In mathe- 
matics, Thomas Godfrey became well known in 1704, 
when he was rewarded by the Royal Society of 
London. 

The Academy of Natural Science, founded in 1812, 
was the first association of its kind in America and 
has been pre-eminent in its library and collections of 
birds and shells. The Franklin Institute, founded in 
1824, has made valuable contributions to the scientific 
research of the world. 

Bibliography 

ScHARF AND Westcott, Histovy of Philadelphia (1884) ; 
Elson, History of Music (1904) ; Henderson, The Pennsyl- 
vania Academy of Fine Arts (1911) ; Tyler, History of 
American Literature (1878) ; Oberholtzer, The Literary His- 
tory of Philadelphia (Philadelphia, 1906) ; Stauffer, y^mmcan 
Engravers on Copper and Steel (New York, 1907) ; Jenkins, 
Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1903). 



CHAPTER XIV 

SOCIAL SYSTEMS 

Charities 

Under the State government, the two principal au- 
thorities having charge of the social system are the 
Board of Public Charities and the Department of 
Labor and Industry. The former, consisting of five 
commissioners, is appointed by the governor, their 
duty being to visit all the charitable and correctional 
institutions at least once a year. This duty extends not 
only to those of a public nature, whether State, county 
or township, but also to private institutions. 

They must submit an annual report to the Legisla- 
ture, reviewing their work and recommending legisla- 
tion. Public, private or semi-public institutions seek- 
ing State aid must give notice to the board, which in- 
quires carefully into the needs of the various appli- 
cants and reports to the Legislature. Before any new 
State institution, county prison or alms house can be 
erected, the plans, the location and the acts of the 
trustee must be approved by this board. 

The Department of Labor and Industry created 
under the Act of 1913, is for the purpose of looking 
after the industrial interests of the State and enforcing 
the laws relating to the safety, health and prosperity 
of employees and the industries. The Act creating 
this department specifies, among other things, that all 
rooms, buildings and places in this Commonwealth 
where labor is employed, or shall hereafter be employed, 
shall be so constructed, equipped, arranged and con- 
ducted as to provide reasonable and adequate protec- 

254 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 255 

tion for the health, safety and morals of all persons 
employed therein. This board succeeded the Depart- 
ment of Factory Inspection. 

Under it there is an Industrial Board and Work- 
men's Compensation Board, a Bureau of Inspection, a 
Division of Hygiene and Engineering, a Bureau of 
Statistics and Information, a Division of Municipal 
Statistics and Information, a Bureau of Mediation and 
Arbitration, and a Bureau of Employment. The sys- 
tem seeks to establish co-operation of employers 
and employees, to study the conditions of labor and 
industry and to keep the public informed on these sub- 
jects. 

The Industrial Board consists of a Commissioner of 
Labor and four additional members, one of whom 
must be an employer of labor, one a wage earner and 
one a woman, appointed by the governor for four 
years. This board meets once a month. It- must 
investigate and report upon all matters pertaining to 
the enforcement and the effect of the provisions of all 
laws bearing on that department. It has power 
to issue subpoenas and to compel the attendance of 
witnesses. Various acts were passed between 
1903 and 1915, relating to the safety, health and morals 
of employees, including those having to do with extra 
hazardous industries and those in which employees are 
liable to attack by poisonous gases or other dangerous 
substances. To carry into effect the provisions of these 
laws, the Industrial Board has power to make, alter, 
amend and repeal general rules and regulations neces- 
sary for their application under specific conditions, 
and to prescribe means and methods for their enforce- 
ment. 

The Workmen's Compensation Board consists of 
three members, appointed by the governor, for four 



256 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

years. It is the duty of this board to divide the State 
into districts, to which referees are assigned to pass 
upon workmen's compensation for injuries as provided 
for under the Act of 1915. They take cognizance of 
all claims under this act and can issue subpoenas and 
compel the attendance of witnesses. They have divided 
the State into eight districts of varying population, 
and appointed referees therefor. The Bureau of In- 
spection has succeeded, practically, to the duties of the 
Factory Inspectors. 

The Division of Hygiene and Engineering makes 
special inspection of factories and mercantile estab- 
lishments throughout the State, pointing out dangers 
in certain industries and recommending precautions. 
The Bureau of Statistics and Information keeps 
records in relation to commercial, industrial, physical, 
educational, social, moral and sanitary conditions of 
the wage earners. It also collects, assorts, publishes 
and systematizes the details and general information 
regarding industrial accidents and occupational dis- 
eases, their causes and effects, the method of prevent- 
ing and remedying, and private compensation there- 
for. They also collect information relative to the 
welfare and industrial opportunities of aliens arriving 
in the State. 

The Division of Municipal Statistics and Informa- 
tion serves as a "clearing-house for data concerning 
municipal endeavor." It furnishes material outlining 
the best thought and practice, not only in Pennsyl- 
vania but beyond, its aim being to standardize munici- 
pal administration in Pennsylvania and all city or 
borough officials are required to furnish information 
for this division, when so requested. 

The Board of Mediation and Arbitration takes cog- 
nizance of differences arising between employer and 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 267 

employee, it being the duty of the chief of this bureau 
to proceed to the locality where the dispute arises and 
use his good offices to effect an amicable adjustment. 
If settlement cannot be effected, the dispute may be 
arbitrated by a board composed of one person selected 
by the employer, one by the employees and a third by 
these two, or if this third be not selected in five days, 
then by the chief of the bureau. 

The Bureau of Employment brings into communica- 
tion employers seeking employees and persons seeking 
employment. It makes the rules regulating private 
employment offices, circulating information relating to 
employment and labor conditions, for the purpose of 
preventing fraud and improper practice; they ascer- 
tain the extent and causes of unemployment and rec- 
ommend methods for the prevention thereof. This 
department must establish a convenient place where 
laborers can register their wants and assists workers in 
securing transportation to positions and generally pro- 
motes the intelligent distribution of labor. It co-oper- 
ates with all bureaux of vocational training and place- 
ment, or other similar bureaux established by school 
authorities. 

Charitable Institutions 

The charities in the State are under the care of a 
Board of Commissioners. A large proportion of the 
income from the Commonwealth is distributed under 
the recommendation of this body, which is one of the 
most important boards in the State government. In- 
cluded within the various homes, hospitals, peniten- 
tiaries, alms houses and reformatories in the year 1914, 
there were 75,000 persons, and in addition thereto 
were 217,000 transients. In 1917 there were 86,589 



258 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

permanent dependents. In 1914 there were 20 State 
institutions, 364 homes, 2 penitentiaries, 23 semi-State 
institutions of a reformatory and educational charac- 
ter, 171 general hospitals and sanitariums inspected by 
this board. About one per cent of the total population 
of the State is cared for during a year by public and 
private charities. There are 20,589 persons in the 
various insane asylums, 20,130 in homes for children 
and aged persons and 17,802 in alms houses. For 
1916-17 the State appropriated for 43 institutions, 
$3,500,000; for 5 penitentiaries and reformatories 
$700,000, for 13 semi-State institutions $688,000, for 
171 hospitals, $2,424,000, for 105 homes and other 
charitable institutions, $355,000. The charitable appro- 
priation for 1917 was $23,298,522. 

The State maintains three institutions for feeble- 
minded at Polk, Spring City and Elwyn. Under the 
Act of 1913 the State village for feeble-minded women 
was provided and is situate at Glen Iron in Union 
County. This institution is supposed to take care of 
all feeble-minded women between the ages of 16 and 
45. In conjunction with the city of Philadelphia, a 
like institution was built by the State and the city in 
the suburbs of the latter. 

There are three reform schools, one at Glen Mills, 
one at Morganza and the other at Pluntingdon ; four 
State institutions for the deaf and dumb, at Scranton, 
Mt. Airy, Belmont Ave., Philadelphia, and Pittsburgh ; 
two institutions for the blind, one at Pittsburgh and 
one at Overbrook; two penitentiaries. Eastern and 
Western; an industrial reformatory and various jails 
and work-houses. 

In 1913 an Act was passed providing for the estab- 
lishment of a State Industrial Home for Women, to 
be situate at Muncy, near Williamsport. In this same 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 



259 



year an Act provided for an institution for the care of 
alcoholic patients, situate in Cumberland County. 
There are institutions in Pittsburgh and Philadelphia 
for the care of inebriates. The State conducts insane 
hospitals at Danville, Rittersville, Warren, Norristown, 
Wernersville, AUentown, Dixmont, and a Western 
State Hospital at Harrisburg. At Fairview a fine new 
institution for the care of the criminal insane has been 
completed. 

Poor Relief 

The Society for Organizing Charities, the St. Vin- 
cent de Paul Society, the Society to Protect Children 
from Cruelty, are examples of a number of similar 
associations for voluntary, charitable enterprises. In 
connection with the Episcopalian Church and other re- 
ligious bodies, numerous guilds, friendly societies, day 
nurseries, and missions for the redemption of dissipated 
men and women have been increasing during the last 
decade. The Friendly Sons of St. Patrick, St. An- 
drew's Society and St. George's Society, organized for 
the relief of the immigrants of various nationaHties to 
which they are attached, have been active for many 
years. The societies for the rehef of discharged pris- 
oners, for the establishment of play-grounds for chil- 
dren, for the promotion of better housing and sanitary 
conditions among the poor and the establishment of 
public bath houses, exist in Philadelphia and elsewhere 
in the Commonwealth. 

There are eighteen volunteer charity organizations, 
such as the Society for Organizing Charities in Phila- 
delphia. The Associated Charities of Pittsburgh, Potts- 
town, Reading, Scranton, AUentown, Bethlehem, Erie, 
Harrisburg, Lebanon, Johnstown, Norristown and 



260 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

York, the United Charities of Wilkes-Barre, the 
Charity Society of Lancaster, the United Charities of 
Hazelton and the Charity Organization of Easton are 
of the same nature. Besides these there is the Ameri- 
can Rescue Mission in Philadelphia, Allentown, Erie 
and Pottsville, also the various branches of the Salva- 
tion Army and many like charities conducted inde- 
pendently, such as the In-as-much mission, Wayfarers' 
Lodge, etc. 

Hospitals 

The State maintains a hospital for injured persons 
in the coal fields at Shamokin, Nanticoke, Coaldale and 
Hazelton. It also maintains hospitals at Blossburg, 
Phillipsburg, Connellsville, Mercer, Scranton, Trever- 
ton and Ashland. The Insane Hospital at Dixmont, 
the Institution for the Blind at Overbrook, the Re- 
formatory at Glen Mills, the Deaf and Dumb Asylum 
at Mt. Airy and the Western Pennsylvania Institu- 
tion for the Blind are known as semi-State institutions, 
as they are assisted in their support by private means 
and are to some extent under private management. 
All the other hospitals in the State, while subject to 
visitation and examination by the State Board of 
Charities, are private institutions, supported very 
largely by endowment and voluntary contributions, as 
well as through the annual appropriation made by the 
State under the recommendation of the Board of 
Charities. 

In the city of Philadelphia, the Catholic Church 
maintains three homes for the aged, fifteen orphan 
asylums, caring for 3,340 orphans ; in Pittsburgh, three 
homes for the aged, four orphan asylums, caring 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 



261 



for 1,664 orphans; in Harrisburg, three orphan asy- 
lums with 300 inmates ; in Altoona, Erie and Scranton, 
one asylum each supporting about 200 orphans. There 
are many other like institutions maintained by other 
denominations, who also support entirely or through 
State aid a majority of the hospitals, some of which 
are partially endowed. 

The Pennsylvania Hospital of Philadelphia, the old- 
est establishment of its kind in the State, had its be- 
ginning in 1751, under Dr. Thomas Bond and Benja- 
min Franklin. The Hospital of the University of 
Pennsylvania is supported by the State, private sub- 
scriptions and endowment. The Pennsylvania Hos- 
pital for the Insane in this city is sometimes known by 
the name of the great physician Kirkbride, who in- 
spired its foundation. The Sisters of St. Francis, the 
Little Sisters of the Poor, Sisters of Charity and the 
Sisters of Mercy conduct large hospitals in Phila- 
delphia with State aid but largely through private do- 
nations. 

Homes 

There are 364 Homes reported by the Board of 
Charities. These are for the aged, infirm and children, 
conducted for the most part by private enterprise, 113 
of which are in Philadelphia, 63 in Pittsburgh and the 
rest distributed mostly through the larger towns in the 
State. 

Children's Agencies and Institutions 

Throughout the State there are a number of agencies 
for the assistance of delinquent and destitute children, 
divided into various classes. There are 9 juvenile de- 



262 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

tention houses; 11 institutions under State or county 
control for dependent children; 4 institutions for de- 
fectives, such as feeble-minded (heretofore enumer- 
ated) ; 6 institutions for crippled children ; 23 associa- 
tions such as the Children's Aid Society of Philadelphia 
and Pittsburgh; 32 Humane Societies for children. 

Among the 364 homes of various kinds, heretofore 
mentioned, 19 general orphanages, of the cottage type, 
are for children. There are 17 special agencies for the 
care of children, such as the Bureau for Jewish Chil- 
dren in Philadelphia and the Society for the care of 
Jewish Orphans in Wilkes-Barre. Of the non-sec- 
tarian orphanages and homes there are 53, all of the 
congregated type. The Catholic Church conducts 27 
such institutions and the various Protestant denomina- 
tions 30. Besides these institutions purely for the re- 
lief of children, there are 22 where both adults and 
children are cared for. In various parts of the State 
there are 16 Children's Aid Societies, which carry on 
their work without being connected with any special 
institution. 

Reformatories -- 

The State maintains three reformatories at Hunting- 
don, Morganza and Glen Mills. On January 1, 1914, 
there were 659 inmates at Huntingdon, to which were 
added 522 new cases and 67 old. Of the new ones ad- 
mitted 498 had attended school and only 24 were illiter- 
ate, 303 of them were in good mental health and 206 
in fairly good mental condition. In this institution the 
inmates are given various employments, principally of 
a mechanical character, and some preliminary educa- 
tion, such as arithmetic, geography, history, grammar, 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 263 

reading and writing. The inmates range in years from 
16 to 26. 

At Glen Mills and Morganza, during the year 1914, 
there were 826 admitted, of which 204 were re-admis- 
sions. The average number in the two institutions for 
the year was 1,695. The ages of these delinquents 
ranged from 7 to 20 years. Of the 622 children ad- 
mitted, 89 were without education. As in the case of 
Huntingdon, these children are taught various trades, 
domestic work, farming and mechanics, and given a 
fairly good preliminary education. Besides these State 
reformatories, there is an institution of like character 
near Philadelphia and an Industrial School for Boys 
at Eddington, both maintained in whole or in part by 
the Catholic archdiocese. 

There are two work-houses in the State, one at 
Philadelphia, known as the House of Correction, which 
was originally part of the City Alms House, and the 
other in Allegheny County. The courts and magis- 
trates can commit vagrants and those guilty of petty 
offences to these institutions, where they are put to 
work either on a farm or in the shops. Institutions of 
this kind in Pennsylvania were provided for as early 
as 1718, and again by the Acts of 1737 and 1798. The 
State Board of Charities has recommended that work- 
houses such as these be established in all the counties, 
as labor is now recognized as a great cure for moral 
delinquency. 

Employment Agencies 

Besides the State Department of Labor, there were 
in the Commonwealth in 1913, 195 employment agen- 
cies, 49 of which were engaged in supplying labor in 
large quantities to industrial and transportation com- 



264 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

panics, while the remainder (146) supplied domestic 
and commercial labor. Only four were free agencies, 
the others being conducted for profit. In the city of 
Philadelphia there were 119 ; in Pittsburgh 39 ; Erie 9 ; 
Scranton 5 ; while outside of the State there were five 
supplying labor to railways and other concerns inside 
the State. Of these three were in New York, one in 
Maryland and one in Vermont. During the year 1916 
labor has been procured in Mexico and along the Mexi- 
can border for railroad companies doing business in 
Pennsylvania. 

Under the Act of 1907 the business of private em- 
ployment agencies in cities of the first and second class 
was brought under regulation, and placed under the 
supervision of the Department of Public Safety, from 
which a license must be procured. In the smaller cities 
the business has been conducted without any public 
supervision, as were those doing business outside of 
the State. 

The procuring of labor on a large scale through 
labor agencies became unpopular with many concerns, 
such as railroads, by reason of the fact that the agents 
who supplied men, after obtaining their fee, were very 
apt to entice the same labor from its employment and 
place the men elsewhere in order to obtain additional 
fees. Since the organization of the State Department 
of Labor, a thorough investigation is being made of 
all conditions affecting both domestic and foreign 
labor, the wants of the employer, and more or less 
minute data as to possible employees, such as the pro- 
portionate number of aliens, negroes, males, females, 
and children between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, 
the aim of the department being to place labor where 
it will be most efficient as a producer of the Common- 
wealth and support itself properly. 



social systems 365 

Other Forms of Social Service 

Since the inauguration of efficiency conferences 
under the auspices of the Department of Labor and 
Industrial Welfare, sociological work in Pennsylvania 
has grown extensively, not so much along the lines of 
benevolence as for the purpose of profit. Various 
large industries have awakened to the necessity of 
having their employees well housed, safeguarded in the 
factories, cared for when sick, provided with facilities 
for recreation and properly educated on commercial 
and industrial subjects. This interest extends to the 
great iron and steel corporations, mining, textile, pub- 
lic service and commercial fields. Information on this 
subject is carefully gathered by the State and every 
encouragement extended. In 1915, returns were made 
by fifty-six large concerns describing in more or less 
detail their methods in welfare work. 

In the field of vocational education since the Act of 
1913, and in continuation schools necessitated by the 
Child Labor Law of 1915, far-reaching results are ex- 
pected. The vocational school had been a reality in 
many large establishments before the passage of these 
Acts. 

Various Acts have been passed to safeguard employ- 
ees from accident, but the statistics do not show any 
decrease. The total number reported for 1913 were 
12,752; for 1914, 13,126. Of the accidents in 1914, 
379 were fatal and 3,122 serious. The percentage of 
accidents to employees was 3.5 per cent. Metal work- 
ers contributed the highest number, four to every 100 
being injured; 7,577 were caused from falling ma- 
terial ; 3,777 from being caught in machinery. A care- 
ful study of the statistics shows that a large number of 
the accidents that were not serious arose from care- 



266 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

lessness, which could have been avoided and which may 
be overcome in the future by proper education. A 
campaign of publication in the daily press of Phila- 
delphia has been inaugurated in this year (1917) under 
the auspices of 160 corporations and individuals for 
the prevention of accidents, full page, large print 
illustrated articles appearing as daily warnings against 
taking risks or chances. 

During the year 1914 the Bureau of Mediation and 
Arbitration had more than forty disputes referred to 
it, most of which were adjusted to the satisfaction of 
both sides. The most important of these were the gar- 
ment workers' strike in Philadelphia in July 1913, in- 
volving some sixty firms and upwards of 5,000 gar- 
ment workers; the Philadelphia and Reading Railway 
car workers, and Pennsylvania Railroad employees in 
1914. The Pittsburgh Building Trades employees' 
strike of July, 1914, involved 3,000 building trade em- 
ployees and construction work to the value of $12,- 
000,000. Arbitration in all these cases has been a 
material saving both to capital and labor. The Indus- 
trial Board has provided careful rules governing power 
transmission machinery, safety standards for machine 
tools, forging and stamping, polishing and grinding 
and other activities. 

The American Federation of Labor reports for 1916, 
68 central labor unions in the State and 2,075 local 
trade unions, with approximately 475,000 members. 

Laws Affecting Charities 

Charitable institutions are exempt from taxation. 
Any literary, religious, charitable, beneficial society, 
congregation, association or corporation having capa- 
city to take and hold real or personal estate, may 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 267 

acquire property to the extent of a clear annual value 
of $30,000 and to no greater extent without an express 
legislative sanction. But no church, educational insti- 
tution or hospital, or the unproductive ground con- 
nected therewith, shall be included in this valuation. 
Charitable corporations are not allowed to accumulate 
income in the capital of invested estate excepting to 
the amount limited. All gifts to charity made by will 
or deed must be made within one calendar month 
of the death of the testator, and must be attested by 
two credible disinterested witnesses. (See Chapter 
X: Charitable Deeds and Bequests). 
Under the Act of 1893 it is specified 

that no disposition of property heretofore or hereafter 
made for any religious, charitable, literary or scientific 
use, shall fail for want of a trustee, or by reason of the 
objects being indefinite, uncertain, or ceasing, or depend- 
ing upon the discretion of a last trustee or being given 
in perpetuity or in excess of the annual value hereinto- 
fore limited, but it shall be the duty of any orphans' 
court having equity, jurisdiction in the proper county to 
supply a trustee and to carry into effect the intent of the 
donor or testator, so far as the same can be ascertained 
and carried into effect, consistently with law and equity. 

The Laws enacted in 1913, affecting dependent and 
delinquent classes, committed the State to a still fur- 
ther care of children, feeble-minded, epileptics, women 
ofrenders, and inebriates than any previous legislation. 
In this year an Act was passed permitting the sale or 
exchange, under certain conditions, of manufactured 
goods produced by the insane and feeble-minded in- 
mates of institutions, the returns to be applied for their 
benefit, and also an Act providing better protection 
for this class of persons, while in transit. 



268 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

In this year psychopathic wards were established in 
general hospitals. This obviates the necessity of send- 
ing the insane immediately to Insane Hospitals; they 
can now be supervised during the preliminary stages 
of their disorder and discharged, if possible. 

Labor Laws 

Under the seventh section of the constitution of the 
State, special or local laws regulating labor, trade, min- 
ing or manufacturing are prohibited. Under the Act 
of 1868, eight hours of labor between sunrise and sun- 
set is described as a legal working day. This Act, how- 
ever, does not apply to farm or agricultural labor or 
service by the year, month or week, nor is any person 
under this Act prohibited from working for a longer 
period of time. 

Laws affecting mines establish a department under 
the State government, which is charged with the super- 
vision and execution of the mining laws of the State. 
The chief of this department is appointed by the gov- 
ernor for four years. He must have had at least ten 
years' practical experience in mining. He appoints 
mine inspectors and must make an annual report. He 
must keep a record of all inspections and examina- 
tions of work done under his administration. In the 
case of miners being entombed during their work, it 
is the duty of the court of the district to see whether 
the body of the miner may be recovered. Miners must 
be paid for the quantity of coal mined, irrespective of 
the size, and in the adjudication of his wages, 76 
pounds shall be deemed one bushel, and 2,000 pounds 
net, one ton. All cars shall be of uniform size and 
branded by the mine inspector. In bituminous mines, 
where coal is taken out by weight or measure, the 
miners, or majority of those present at a meeting held 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 269 

for the purpose, shall have the right to employ a per- 
son as check-weightman or measurer, and any indi- 
vidual or firm who fails to pay for the coal mined, 
shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor. 

The anthracite coal fields are divided into six in- 
spection districts, to which inspectors are appointed 
by the judge of the county. The inspector must have 
had at least five years' practical experience as an an- 
thracite miner and in mines where explosive gases are 
evolved, he must examine the collieries of his district 
at least once in two months, attending all inquests 
where deaths occur, and examine into the cause of 
all accidents. Mine foremen and fire chiefs must have 
certificates of qualification granted by the Secretary 
of Internal Affairs, after having passed a satisfactory 
examination and have at least five years' practical ex- 
perience as miners, being of good character, capable 
and sober. The board which examines these foremen 
consists of a district inspector, two practical miners 
and one mine owner. 

No person, under the Act of 1897, can be employed 
as a miner in the anthracite regions without having 
obtained a certificate of competency from the Miners' 
Examining Board and he must be duly registered with- 
in his district. The Miners' Examining Board consists 
of nine miners appointed in the same manner as the 
board to examine mine inspectors. These are chosen 
from among the most skilful miners actually engaged 
in the business. They serve for a term of two years. 
Violation of the law requiring miners to have a certifi- 
cate is a misdemeanor, punishable by fine and im- 
prisonment. 

The Act of 1891 requires that the maps made must 
show the excavations, tunnels, passages and other 
operations of all collieries. The same Act requires that 



270 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

there be two openings from every mine and the escape- 
ments, shafts or slopes must be fitted with appliances, 
whereby employees can be safe-guarded. Inflammable 
structures over the entrance of mines are forbidden and 
provisions are made for proper fencing, handrails, 
signals, the examination of ropes and pulleys, and all 
structures, as well as engines, boilers and machinery. 

On the request of twenty miners an owner must pro- 
vide proper and suitable wash-rooms and lavatories, 
which must be kept in good order and properly lighted 
and heated ; so also ambulances and stretchers must be 
on hand, for mines employing more than twenty per- 
sons. For the comfort and safe-guard of the work- 
men, specific laws on the subject of ventilation, props 
and timbers and general rules governing the conduct of 
the mines in cases of accidents, explosions and other- 
wise, have been enacted. For the operation of the 
bituminous and anthracite mines, the rules and regula- 
tions while separate, are similar, providing however 
for the peculiarities of each industry. 

It is a misdemeanor for a railroad engineer or other 
employee to abandon the engine or refuse to perform 
his duty in the case of a strike, while the engine is at- 
tached to either passenger or freight train at any place 
other than the scheduled or appointed destination of 
the train. It is also a misdemeanor to refuse to aid in 
the movement of cars of other railroad companies from 
the tracks of the company employing him. 

Under the Act of 1869 it is made lawful for all me- 
chanics, journeymen, tradesmen and laborers to form 
societies and associations for their mutual aid, benefit 
and protection. These unions may be incorporated by 
petitioning the county Court when all reside within 
the same county, otherwise the petition should be 
made to the State government. 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 271 

Under the Acts of 1872 and 1891 it was held lawful 
for workmen, either as individuals or members of any 
club or society, to refuse to work whenever in his or 
their opinion the wages were insufficient, or the treat- 
ment of the workmen by their employer was brutal or 
offensive, or the continued labor by such workmen 
would be contrary to the rules, regulations or by-laws 
of their organization. This right to organize and to 
refuse to work, however, does not relieve them from 
liability for unlawful conduct or for conduct causing 
damages or injury to property. It is held to be a mis- 
demeanor to prevent employees from joining trade- 
unions or for persons not members thereof to wear the 
badge of any union. 

Any employer who requires of his employee notice 
of an intention to relinquish employment shall be held 
liable for the same penalty as that imposed on the em- 
ployee. That is to say, if there is a forfeiture of wages 
for quitting without notice, so there is a liability to pay 
for discharge without notice. In making up the Court 
Calendar for trials, suits for wages shall always have 
priority and no stay of execution shall be allowed 
where a judgment has been recovered for wages for 
manual labor, in amounts of $100 or less, nor shall any 
exemptions of property be allowed in such cases ; and 
claims for wages are preferred liens upon real or per- 
sonal property of nearly every description, provided 
that claims thus preferred shall not exceed $200.00. 
Such claims to be a lien upon real estate must be filed 
in the prothonotary's office within three months after 
the wages are due and payable, in the same manner 
as mechanics' liens are filed. 

In all cases of death, insolvency or assignment of 
person or company or of execution issued against them, 
the lien for wages, under the like circumstances, shall be 



273 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

preferred and no voluntary assignment for the benefit 
of creditors shall operate so as to delay for a longer 
period than thirty days the collection or enforcement 
of any claim for wages. In all these cases the various 
classes of wages are specified covering almost the en- 
tire field of manual labor. Wages of any laborer, or 
the salary of any person in public and private employ- 
ment, shall not be liable to attachment in the hands of 
the employer, except for board bills not exceeding four 
weeks. 

The Act of 1891 prescribed that wages for manual 
labor and clerical work shall be paid semi-monthly, if 
demanded. Thirty days after the death of an em- 
ployee, wages due to the deceased may be paid to the 
wife, children, father, mother, sister or brother, in the 
order named, without requiring letters of administra- 
tion to be issued upon the estate of the deceased, in 
cases where wages do not exceed $75.00. Where 
there are no such relatives, the wages shall be paid 
creditors, the undertaker, physician, boarding-house 
keeper and nurse, in the order named. The first Mon- 
day in September has been fixed as a legal holiday, to 
be known as "Labor Day". — 

WoRKMEN^s Compensation 

In 1915 Acts were passed providing for workmen's 
compensation. These Acts provided a Bureau of 
Workmen's Compensation, authorizing the division of 
the Commonwealth into districts, appointing referees 
and revising the department of factory inspection, pro- 
viding the compensation of workmen for injuries and 
death. The liability of the employer is specified and 
the system of insurance set out in detail. 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 273 

The report of Harry A. Mackey, Chairman of the 
Workmen's Compensation Bureau for 1916 states: 

Our Bureau of Statistics has reported 255,722 persons 
injured in or about industrial establishments during the 
past year and that during that same time there were 
2,587 employees killed in the course of their employment. 

A complete year of compensation is to be counted from 
January 15, 1916, to January 15, 1917, in view of the fact 
that the first two weeks of the year 1916 was a period 
of mediation, and did not carry compensation. During 
that period there had been received and approved by the 
Board agreements or awards covering compensation to 
the number of 58,189. During the same time there was 
paid for disabihty the sum of $1,355,399.43, or an aver- 
age of $23.39 for each case. 

The difference between the number of people injured 
and the compensation agreements or awards in one year 
really represents the great benefit of this Act. It shows 
that nearly 200,000 men have been injured in some degree 
whose ailments have been cured within the two weeks 
by proper medical attention, at the time when most 
needed. No statistician can ever calculate the tremendous 
advantage to the industries of Pennsylvania nor to so- 
ciety generally, because of the fact that this law has 
furnished to nearly 200,000 men free medication so suc- 
cessfully administered that they have been cured of all 
complications or infection resulting therefrom by the 
treatment furnished under this law, within fourteen days, 
so that their injuries have not become compensable. From 
January 15, 1916, until January 15, 1917 there were 1,308 
agreements covering death claims approved by our board. 
These agreements provide for the ultimate payment of 
$3,122,450.83 to the dependents or an average of $2,387.19 
for each case and during that period there has been 
actually paid to the dependent widows and children of 
men killed in industry the sum of $166,609.59, making a 
grand total of $4,447,850.26 paid or contracted to be paid 



274 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

to those injured or who have suffered through the death 
of the wage-earner because of industrial accidents during 
our fiscal year. 

Liquor Laws 

The Act of 1887 requires that retail dealers in 
liquors must obtain a license and licenses are only to 
be given to citizens of the United States of temperate 
habits and good moral characters. Under their license 
they are not allowed to sell liquor in greater quantity 
than one quart. Grocers and certain other dealers are 
allowed to sell liquor but not in quantities less than 
one quart, nor may owners of places of amusement sell 
liquor in any quantity. Licenses are granted by the 
Courts of Quarter Sessions of the various counties, 
upon petition and at their discretion. The petition 
must set out, besides the name of the petitioner, the 
place where he desires to carry on business, the name 
of the owner of the premises ; that he is the only person 
pecuniarily interested in the business and must be en- 
dorsed by two reputable freeholders who must give 
bond. To this petition there must be annexed a certi- 
ficate, signed by twelve reputable, qualified electors of 
the locality where the business is to be conducted. The 
amount of the fee is graded according to the location ; 
in the cities of the first class it is $1,000 ; in townships 
$75.00. Druggists are not required to obtain a license 
but cannot sell liquor except upon a written prescrip- 
tion of a registered physician. 

It is forbidden to sell liquor to intemperate persons 
or near encampments, and any person selling to ine- 
briates after being notified by the husband, wife, par- 
ent, child or guardian, shall be liable for damage. The 
Act of 1907 provides for an annual license fee to be 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 275 

paid by wholesale liquor dealers in cities of the first, 
second and third class and in boroughs and townships. 
The sale of liquor on Sunday is forbidden. It is a 
misdemeanor for any person engaged in the sale or 
manufacture of intoxicating liquors to employ an in- 
temperate person to assist in such manufacture or sale, 
or by gift or sale to furnish liquor to anyone known 
to be of intemperate habits, or to minors, or insane 
persons. Any judge, justice or clergyman who shall 
perform the marriage ceremony between parties when 
either is intoxicated, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor. 

Paupers 

By the Act of 1879 each county is made a poor dis- 
trict, under a board of commissioners, who are em- 
powered to purchase land on which to erect buildings 
for the habitation of the paupers. It is the duty of the 
Poor Commissioners to employ all paupers entitled to 
relief. Orders of relief and removal shall be granted 
by any two Justices of the Peace and the overseers or 
commissioners may in exceptional cases grant out- 
door relief to poor persons, if they deem it wise, but 
no person shall gain such relief who refuses to go to 
the poor-house. The commissioners have power to 
levy a tax for the maintenance of the poor-house and 
for building purposes in each year. Overseers and 
commissioners of the poor may put out as apprentices 
the orphan children that become a burden on them in 
the district. 

Gifts to paupers, under the Act of 1771, become the 
property of the overseers and under the Act of 1836 
the directors of the poor have a right to recover the 
property of paupers and to apply it, or as much there- 



276 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

of as they think necessary, to defray expenses incurred 
in their support and burial. So, under the Act of 1887, 
they are allowed to take charge of and sell the real 
estate of insane paupers. Under the Act of 1889 they 
may bring action to recover moneys due the poor. In 
the event of paupers becoming self-sustaining, or dy- 
ing, and there being any funds in the hands of the 
directors, it is returned to them or to their heirs. 

Public Service and Labor Agitation 

The above mentioned legislation providing for work- 
men's compensation and insurance, and the Act of 1913, 
providing for the establishment of a public service 
commission are the two principal evidences of a tend- 
ency on the part of the Legislature to drift towards 
public ownership of public and semi-public utilities. 
The latter Act, far-reaching in its scope, extends the 
jurisdiction of the commission to all manner of public 
and semi-public service, requiring information, power 
over surveys, roads, repairs, schedules, joint traffics 
and joint schedules, traffic charges, records, systems 
of accounts and other details of management. The 
commission succeeded the railroad commission whose 
powers were very much narrower, and less accurately 
defined. It is composed of seven members and since 
its establishment has been active in the fulfilment of its 
functions. 

In the year of the creation of this commission there 
was a great agitation in opposition to the railways, and 
legislation had been passed regulating charges for the 
carrying of passengers. Since that time, however, dur- 
ing the interval of the depression of 1913, the railroads 
showed so great a depreciation in the profits that the 
tendency of the community became much more lenient, 



SOCIAL SYSTEMS 



277 



and it was felt that instead of haphazard legislation, 
it would be better to place all matters concerning rail- 
roads, as well as other public corporations, in the 
hands of expert commissioners. 

The history of Pennsylvania since the close of the 
Civil War, has been characterized by a constant con- 
flict between capital and labor, out of which, have 
grown a number of notable strikes^ among manufactur- 
ers and their employees, miners and mine operators, 
railroads and street-railways employees and operatives 
of the other trades. The most disorderly strike was 
that which was known as the "Homestead Riots," 
which occurred in 1892, while the most extended and 
far-reaching strike was the anthracite coal strike in 
1907. The latter was settled by reference to a Federal 
Board of Arbitrators appointed by President Roosevelt. 
The various other strikes have been settled by mutual 
agreement between the employees and the operators. 
In the year 1916 a strike among the street railway em- 
ployees of Pennsylvania was threatened and also a 
general strike among the railroad operatives. The 
former adjusted itself without any actual strike, while 
the latter was adjusted by Federal legislation. In the 
meantime, however, the results of these agitations have 
brought about shorter hours, better wages and im- 
proved living conditions for the working men, which 
concessions do not seem to have curtailed the growth 



^ List of strikes : 

Tailors, Phila., 1847. 
Iron workers, Pittsburgh, 1850. 
Steel workers and Railroad em- 
ployees, Pittsburgh, 1877. 
Coal Miners, Scranton, 1871. 
Iron workers, Pittsburgh, 1882. 
Telegraphers, Pittsburgh, 1883. 
Glass blowers, 1883. 
Miners, Western Penna., 1884. 
Carpet weavers, Phila. 1885. 
Miners, Western Penna., 1885. 
Railroad employees, Reading, 1887. 



Coke miners, Connellsville, 1891. 

Homestead Strike, 1893. 

General Coal, 1900. 

General Coal, 1901. 

Steel Mills, Pittsburgh, 1901. 

Collieries (147,000 miners out for 

5 months), 1902. 
Bridge builders, 1903. 
Textile workers, Phila., 1903. 
Mechanics, Pittsburgh, 1903. 
Anthracite Coal Region, 1907. 



278 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

of capital or hindered the advance of enterprise on 
the part of investors. 

The labor agitations in Pennsylvania have been the 
most persistent of any in the United States. There 
have been altogether twenty-one strikes of more or 
less importance, between 1847 and 1916, the most fre- 
quent period being between 1882 and 1887, where there 
were seven strikes, mostly among coal and iron work- 
ers. Most of the labor agitation has occurred among 
large aggregations of employees, principally in the 
western part of the State and among those engaged 
in what might be called "hard labor." 

Bibliography 

Henderson, Methods of Charity (1904) ; Slingerland, 
Child Welfare Work in Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1915) ; 
DuBois, The Philadelphia Negro (Philadelphia, 1899) ; Re- 
port of the Commissioner of Labor and Industry, Pennsyl- 
vania (Harrisburg, 1915), pt. II; Report of the Board of 
Public Charities and Committee on Lunacy, Pennsylvania 
(1914) ; Report of the Chairynan of the Workmen's Compen- 
sation Bureau (1915) ; Purdon, Digest (13th ed., Philadel- 
phia, 1912) ; Lazvs of Pennsylvania, 1913, 15, 17. 



CHAPTER XV 

CARE OF CRIMINALS 

Statistics 

In 1914 there were 32,761 persons charged with 
crime of whom 16,220 were convicted. For the two 
penitentiaries, the Eastern and Western, the sum of 
$890,000 was expended during the years 1913-15. The 
average number of inmates in these two penitentiaries 
for the year 1914 was 2,400, almost the same as for the 
past 20 years, which, in view of the increase in popula- 
tion, shows a general falling oi¥ in criminality. Out 
of 1,031 convicts, 837 were white and 194 colored; 80 
per cent were white males, about 1 per cent white fe- 
males, 18 per cent colored males, and about Yi per cent 
colored females. Of this number of convicts less than 
half were from the State of Pennsylvania; 38.6 per 
cent of the convictions were for crimes against persons 
and 61.4 per cent were for crimes against property. 

Tobacco is allowed in the Eastern penitentiary by 
order of the physician and when sent to prisoners by 
their friends or purchased by the prisoners themselves. 
In the Western penitentiary it is issued, under the Act 
of Legislature. No liquor is allowed excepting by 
a physician's prescription. The male convicts are em- 
ployed in stocking-making, cane work and to a small 
extent on shoes and weaving. In the Eastern peniten- 
tiary, however, out of 527 prisoners, 217 were idle. 
In the Western penitentiary the principal employments 
are mat-making, hosiery, brooms, shoes and the upkeep 
of the institution. Of the 285 accounted for, 131 were 
idle. In 1914 there were 19 executions. The highest 

279 



280 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

number in the past 20 years was 21, in 1908. The 
whole number since 1778 amounts to 582. 

There are 67 jails in the State; one work-house and 
one house of correction. At the beginning of the year 
1914 these jails were occupied by 2,148 convicts — the 
balance from the previous year — to which were added 
during the year 5,922. Of this latter number 5,535 
were males and 387 females, 4,077 were white, 1,291 
colored and 554 were not described. Of these but half 
were natives of Pennsylvania, one-fifth were from 
other states and the balance foreign, 771 illiterate. 
The House of Correction, an institution for short sen- 
tences and mild punishment, situate at Philadelphia, 
heretofore referred to, was experimental in its origin. 
Most of its commitments are for vagrancy and disord- 
erly conduct. At the end of 1914 there were 4,100 
male inmates and 900 females. As a reformatory this 
institution has little merit, owing to the fact that the 
sentences are short and the opportunity for reform lim- 
ited. During the year 1914 the various counties ex- 
pended upwards of $1,300,000 on their penal institu- 
tions. There are juvenile courts in all the counties, 
which, in 1914, disposed of a total of about 4,000 cases. 
Most of these were returned to their homes on pro- 
bation, r^ 

Prisoners confined in any prison, reformatory or 
other institution have the privilege of practising the 
religion of their choice, and are at liberty to procure 
the services of any minister connected with any religi- 
ous denomination in the State, providing such services 
shall be personal and not interfere with the established 
order of the religious service in the institution. Es- 
tablished services shall not be of a sectarian character. 
By an Act of Assembly passed in 1903, the active or 
visiting committee of any society, existing for the pur- 



CARE OF CRIMINALS 281 

pose of visiting and instructing prisoners, are consti- 
tuted official visitors of jails and penitentiaries, and are 
permitted under reasonable rules and regulations to 
make visits accordingly. 

In the various counties the Board of Judges appoint 
a Board of Prison Inspectors, by whom, in turn, a 
Superintendent of county prisoners is chosen, who se- 
lects the various employees under their supervision. 
This system has resulted in a large measure in elimi- 
nating all politics from prison management. 

Prisons 

The State maintains two principal penitentiaries, the 
Eastern situated at Philadelphia, and Western situated 
at Bellefonte, Centre County. Under the Act of 1915, 
however, it was deemed wise to amalgamate these two 
institutions on a tract of land in a rural part of the 
State, where opportunity is afforded for employment in 
healthful outdoor occupations, rendering the institu- 
tions largely self-supporting from the product of the 
soil. When the provisions of this Act are carried out 
the plan is to abolish confinement as much as possible 
and keep the prisoners in the open air, constantly at 
work. In the Eastern Penitentiary in 1914 there were 
2,004 convicts and in the Western Penitentiary during 
the same year 1,241. During the year there were 541 
discharged from the Eastern and 290 from the West- 
ern, leaving 1,463 in the Eastern and 951 in the West- 
ern, or a total of 2,414 on December 31, 1914. 

Besides these penitentiaries, there are sixty-seven 
county jails. In the Eastern penitentiary in 1914 there 
were 2,000 convicts and in the Western Penitentiary 
there were 1,240. In the county prisons for this year 
there were 89,913, of whom 86,779 were discharged, 
leaving 3,134 in prison on December 31, 1914. 



282 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

In 1915 a comprehensive Act was passed, providing 
for employment with compensation for inmates of the 
Eastern Penitentiary and the Huntingdon Reforma- 
tory. Under this Act those physically able may be 
employed not more than eight hours a day for the pur- 
pose of the manufacture and production of supplies for 
the institution, for the Commonwealth or any county, 
or for any public institution owned, managed and con- 
trolled by the State, or for the preparation and manu- 
facture of building materials, for the construction or 
repair of State institutions or for the purpose of in- 
dustrial training or instruction or in the manufacture 
of crushed stone, brick, tile, culvert, pipe or other road 
materials. 

A member of the Board of Prison Inspectors of the 
Penitentiaries and a member of. the Board of Managers 
of the Reformatories, form a Labor Commission. Ma- 
chinery may be installed for the purpose of labor and 
the Labor Commission provides for the sale of the 
wares manufactured. In no case shall the amount of 
compensation be less than ten cents or more than fifty 
cents a day for the labor of the inmates and the rate of 
compensation shall be based upon the value of the 
work, industry and good conduct. Three-fourths of 
this fund shall be for the relief of persons dependent 
upon the prisoner, and in case he has no one de- 
pendent upon him, it shall go for his benefit, one-third 
on his discharge, one-third in three months after his 
discharge and the balance in six months. 

Juvenile Courts 

Under the Acts of 1903, 1913, and 1915, certain pow- 
ers were granted to the Courts of Quarter Sessions, 



CARE OF CRIMINALS 



283 



defining their jurisdiction in juvenile cases. During 
the trial of a case the delinquent child is permitted to 
remain in his own home, subject to visitation by a pro- 
bation officer duly appointed by the court, or the child 
may be committed to the care of some suitable family 
or appropriate institution. Board, clothing and neces- 
sary medical attendance are paid by the county, and 
the amount is fixed by the court. (See Chapter XI: 
Laws affecting minors). 

Treatment of Prisoners with a View to Reform 

Under the Act of 1913 the governor appointed a 
commission to consider the revision and amendment 
of the penal laws of the State, in order to provide for 
employment of the inmates of all penal institutions ; to 
provide compensation for their labor and devise a sys- 
tem whereby results of such labor shall be utilized in 
penal and charitable institutions. This commission, 
composed of seven members, in its report to the Legis- 
lature, recommended the State-Use System of em- 
ployment, whereby articles produced by prisoners shall 
be for the use of the State in its various institutions 
instead of being sold on the general market. 

They recommended opportunity for the counties to 
employ prisoners in the production of goods for the 
use of county institutions or their inmates, and the 
purchase of farms for the employment of prisoners, as 
well as a modification of the wage system. 

The Legislature of 1915 passed an Act which pro- 
vided that not more than five per cent of the whole 
number of inmates in the various county prisons, work- 
houses and reformatories should be employed in the 
manufacture of brooms and brushes and hollow-ware 
and ten per cent in the manufacture of other kinds of 



284 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

goods, excepting mats and matting, for the manufac- 
ture of which twenty per cent of the number of inmates 
may be employed, provided, however, that this limita- 
tion of employment was not to affect prisoners manu- 
facturing goods for their own use nor for the use of 
any institution supported wholly or in part by the 
county in which the institution is situated. A like Act 
was passed covering the two State penitentiaries and 
the reformatory at Huntingdon. 

In connection with these institutions, a Prison Labor 
Commission was provided with power to install ma- 
chinery and to dispose of the product of labor of the 
prisoners. The method of compensation is also under 
their authority. This year a third Act was passed, 
authorizing the warden of any jail to detail for work 
on the public highways, such convicts as he may deem 
advisable, except prisoners under sentence of death, 
providing the request is made in writing by the State, 
county or township commissioners. This work is in 
no way compulsory upon the convict, however. He re- 
ceives twenty-five cents for a day's labor, accumulated 
as a fund to be paid at the termination of his sentence, 
and is paid by the State, county or township receiving 
the benefit of the work. Part of this fund may be used 
for the support of persons dependent upon the convict 
who may be in need or distress. This labor, however, 
cannot be used to interfere with skilled labor, such as 
in bridge building or other structures. 

This same year an Act was passed paroling prisoners 
under certain conditions. This legislation was the 
result of a long period of study and agitation for the 
betterment of delinquent classes which prevailed in 
Pennsylvania for a number of years, and marked a de- 
cided epoch in the history of State criminology. There 
have been in the United States six different sys- 



CARE OF CRIMINALS 285 

terns for the employment of prisoners: the Lease- 
System, under which convicts are turned over to con- 
tractors, who employ, maintain and discipline them 
under legislative regulation; the Contract System, 
under which they are employed by contractors within 
the prison limits, the State maintaining control of dis- 
cipline; the Piece System, under which the contractor 
furnishes material and receives the finished product, 
the discipline and labor being directed by the State; 
the Public Account System, where the labor is directed 
entirely by the prison authorities; the State-Use Sys- 
tem, of the same nature as the Public-Account System, 
except that the articles produced are limited for the 
service of the prisoners or the use of public institu- 
tions; the Public- Works-and- Ways System, under 
which convicts are employed in the construction and 
repair of highways and other public works. 

In 1883 Pennsylvania aJ>olished the Contract System 
and is now using the Public-Account, State-Use and 
Public-Works-and-Ways System. Prior to the con- 
solidation of the two penitentiaries of Pennsylvania 
and the passage of the Act of 1915, employment was 
greatly limited; in the Western penitentiary about 
thirty-five per cent and in the Eastern about seventeen 
per cent were engaged in producing goods. In the 
Western penitentiary 56.4 per cent were performing 
institutional work but in the Eastern penitentiary only 
fourteen per cent were thus occupied. Now, however, 
that these two penitentiaries are to be combined upon 
a large farm, it is expected that general activity will 
prevail among all the inmates. Prior to the year 1915 
in forty-two of the seventy county institutions, no work 
was done by the prisoners at all. The entire popula- 
tion of these jails lived in idleness. In twelve of them, 
goods were sold, but of these twelve only five em- 



286 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

ployed as many as the law then allowed A remedy 
for this condition was secured by the passage of the 
Acts referred to. 

A history of the penal institutions in the State shows 
that while there was no limit upon labor among the 
prisoners prior to 1883, at the same time physical con- 
ditions were such that the opportunities for labor with- 
in the prison limits were so restricted that idleness was 
almost a necessity or if this were not the case, there 
was no system provided whereby prisoners could be 
sufficiently occupied. Under the Acts of 1818 and 
1821, establishing the Western and Eastern peniten- 
tiaries respectively, separate and solitary confinement 
was mandatory, which was in itself a stern restriction 
to occupation. 

The Act of 1835 made it the duty of inspectors of 
jails to make contracts for the support and employ- 
ment of the prisoners, from- which it may be inferred 
that the Contract- System or Public- Account System 
was prescribed. In 1869 an Act was passed providing 
for labor, and religious services in the Western peni- 
tentiary. In 1871 the House of Correction was estab- 
lished in Philadelphia, wherein are a variety of 
employments. All through this period the idea of self- 
support for the prisoner prevailed, but tio idea of the 
moral betterment of the man himself seemed to be in 
mind. 

Under the Act of 1881, however, the effort for the 
reformation of the prisoner became paramount, as 
shown in the establishment of the Huntingdon Re- 
formatory. Here the treatment of the prisoner was to 
be such that his employment would be useful to him 
after his discharge and it has been this spirit which 
has characterized all of the penal legislation from this 
time. 



CARE OF CRIMINALS 287 

In 1883 Acts were passed abolishing contract labor, 
providing wages for convicts and requiring goods 
made by them to be so branded. The labor unions at 
this time were looking with jealous eyes upon the con- 
vict competition and the struggle from that time forth 
has been between those who have sought to elevate 
prisoners and those who struggle to eliminate them 
from the field of competitive labor. Whether the Act 
of 1891, limiting the number of hours for labor in 
penal institutions, was to improve his lot, or to control 
his productive power, it was a beneficial regulation. 

The Act of 1895 specified that work-houses may be 
erected and the employment therein be suitable to the 
age and capacity of the prisoner, and tended to pro- 
mote his best interests, but in 1897 the labor unions 
seconded the passage of an Act prohibiting the in- 
stallation of machinery in prisons other than that 
worked by hand or foot-power, if such machinery was 
to be used in the manufacture of goods that were made 
elsewhere in the State. This act prohibited the em- 
ployment of more than thirty-five per cent of the pris- 
oners in any institution. The Act of 1899 relieved the 
situation by allowing prisoners to work on highways. 
From this time forth various Acts were passed reliev- 
ing the condition of the idle and providing compensa- 
tion for labor, always, however, with a view to non-in- 
terference with free labor. 

The tendency throughout this period has been to 
recognize the value of employment, as a moral de- 
velopment and the undesirable effect of confinement 
within a limited space. Hence, the introduction of 
farm labor in penitentiaries and the transfer of long- 
termed prisoners from the county jails to the peni- 
tentiaries where better labor conditions are available. 
Besides the parole system among prisoners, more con- 



288 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

stant employment, the improvement of prisons and 
jails, the introduction of agricultural labor, andj neces- 
sarily therewith, the reduction of solitary confinement, 
the prevention and diminution of crime, have been ef- 
fected by the various charitable and missionary so- 
cieties, boards of prison inspectors, associations for the 
relief of discharged prisoners and the reformation of 
juvenile delinquents. 

In connection with the latter, the reduction of juve- 
nile vagrancy through the establishment of the public 
and private reformatories, referred to above, has been 
apparent. The establishment of a home for feeble- 
minded women of child-bearing age and the segrega- 
tion of alcoholic and other semi-delinquent classes, is 
expected to act as a preventive of crime in various 
forms. These missions, together with the systematic 
regulation of labor by the State Employment Bureau 
in the reduction of idleness, are prominent elements in 
the awakened development of activity along these 
lines. 

Bibliography 

Report of the Board of Public Charities and Committee on 
Lunacy (Harrisburg, 1915) ; Report of the Commissioner of 
Labor and Industry (Welfare work, etc.), (1914), pt. I; 
Report of the Commissioner of Labor and Industry (On 
Employment, etc.); (1913), pt. I; Report of the Society of 
Organised Charities (Philadelphia, 1916) ; Report of the 
Civic Club (Philadelphia, 1916) ; Report of the Society to 
Protect Children from Cruelty (1916) ; Report of the Penal 
Commission, Pennsylvania (1915) ; Laws of Pennsylvania, 
1903, 13, 15, 17. 



CHAPTER XVI 

CONCLUSION 

It is evident from the preceding chapters that 
Pennsylvania occupies one of the richest regions of 
the earth. Possessed of an equable climate, although 
at times subject to changes more or less sudden, the 
Spring, Summer and Autumn months are healthful 
and pleasant, while the Winter is never extreme ex- 
cept perhaps in some of the 'more remote mountain 
districts. The soil is fertile, produces with great 
variety and is rich in mineral deposits. All these re- 
sources have been developed to a commendable degree 
by an industrious population. The farms of Pennsyl- 
vania are veritable gardens, where order and neatness 
bespeak the industry and prosperity of the people. 
Travelling through the Southern tier of counties or 
down the slopes of the Alleghany Mountains, one is 
impressed with the high standard of husbandry. 

Peopled by the representatives of every nation of 
Europe, with a considerable mixture of Africans and 
a very few Asiatics, the State presents a fair example 
of the best American manhood. Settled first by ad- 
venturous Swedes, Dutch and English, the State soon 
became an asylum for the religiously oppressed of al- 
most every Northern European race, who, when the 
wilderness was conquered, were followed by people 
of the Southern and Eastern European nations, all of 
whom have combined to build up a great common- 
wealth which both industrially and intellectually, has 
become one of the strongest aggregations in the world. 

The people of Pennsylvania are a conservative com- 
munity, both socially and politically, but they have 

289 



290 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

been quick to grasp the scientific ideas of their age 
and prompt to apply to the problems of life the latest 
and best theories in commerce, finance, manufactures, 
agriculture and mining. Nor have the Pennsylvanians 
lagged in the cultivation of the refinements of life. In 
literature, art and music both her men and her women 
have kept pace with the best production of the country, 
frequently leading the way. Although New England 
has ever been the literary centre of America, the 
writers of Pennsylvania have accomplished much in 
the various fields of literature, perhaps more conspicu- 
ously in history and as essayists, and in later days as 
writers of fiction. In art, however, this State yields 
precedence to no American community. Her wealth 
has been expended lavishly both in the encouragement 
of artists and in the collection of works of merit. The 
sons and daughters of Pennsylvania have developed 
genius in all the branches of the fine arts, while the 
general public has always exhibited an unusual interest 
in such subjects. But the people of Pennsylvania have 
been slow to recognize the excellence of their own art- 
ists, who have^ frequently sought abroad the recogni- 
tion that seemed too tardy at home, a circumstance no 
doubt reacting upon the celebrity both of the State 
and of the artist. 

The strong German element has added to the pro- 
nounced musical taste prevalent throughout the State, 
while among all nationalities and in all walks of life 
the musical spirit has been evident, meeting unusual 
encouragement in Philadelphia, which has become one 
of the chief orchestral and operatic cities in the United 
States. Only the spirit of commercialism has hamp- 
ered the expression of good taste in architecture, which 
is still hardly equal to the attainments of the com- 
munity along artistic lines. 



CONCLUSION 391 

In the professions of law and medicine Pennsyl- 
vanians have made the name of their State famous. 
So resourceful were the lawyers of the State in the 
early years of the nineteenth century that it was not 
uncommon in referring to a man of great talents to 
say that he was "as clever as a Philadelphia lawyer," 
while the physicians, surgeons and dentists educated 
in the schools of Pennsylvania have from the earliest 
days occupied the front rank in their professions. 

The educational system of the State, notwithstand- 
ing many vicissitudes, has always been creditable and 
has attained an average of excellence well abreast of 
the best systems of the times, whether viewed as a 
public, religious or private undertaking. This appHes 
to both elementary and higher education. There is no 
reason for illiteracy in the State, for every effort is 
made to compel a high standard of learning, and it is 
to the credit of the community, both white and black, 
native born and alien, that their ambition is to take 
full advantage of the broad opportunities offered. 

In the field of philanthropy, both public and private, 
the generosity of the State has been inspiring. The 
appropriations of the Legislature in this direction have 
exceeded those of any other State of the Union and 
probably compare favorably with similar appropria- 
tions made by other Governments. Pennsylvania's 
eleemosynary institutions, evenly distributed through 
the State, are striking monuments to the benevolence 
of her people. 

Although in her inception the religious views of 
most of her settlers were averse to war, the Common- 
wealth has borne her full share of the burden and heat 
of battle. The Nation's muster rolls show how 
promptly and gallantly the sons of Pennsylvania have 
marched forth to defend the home, to establish the 



292 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

rights of democracy and independence, to insure 
liberty, equality and unity, to defeat aggression and 
support the honor of the United States against foreign 
foes. 

At home or abroad, on land or on sea, the Pennsyl- 
vania warrior was among the first in every conflict in 
which his country has been involved. As pioneers her 
sons have traversed the Western wildernesses and 
helped to people those vast regions of the continent 
that stretch away towards the Pacific. 

A study of the ethnology of the United States shows 
that the peoples of the Eastern coast made their way 
to the West along very even lateral lines. Pennsyl- 
vanians emigrated West across the broad belt of 
country now forming the States of Ohio, Indiana and 
Illinois and later crossed the Mississippi River and 
penetrated the prairies to the Rocky Mountains and 
the States beyond. For endurance, courage and wood- 
craft they were not behind any of their contemporaries. 
The Commonwealths which they have built up through 
the centre of the American continent are many of them 
now no less prosperous than Pennsylvania itself. 

Although not a maritime people Pennsylvania's 
proximity to the sea has led her sons into very ex- 
tensive marine trade and some of the most illustrious 
American navigators have been natives of this State. 
Great trading houses in Philadelphia have carried on 
business with every known quarter of the globe, lay- 
ing the foundations for vast fortunes and opening 
markets for the agricultural, mining and manufactur- 
ing industries, of which some have become world- 
famous. 

Through the ingenuity of her engineers and the 
activity of her merchants the products of her mines 
and her mills are known all over the world, while ships 



CONCLUSION 293 

built on the Delaware now rival in numbers those of 
the great ship-building yards of Great Britain. 

Although seemingly indifferent to waves of political 
irregularity, both State and local, the general average 
of legislation and of administration has been credit- 
able. There have been scandals, severe criticism and 
political upheavals, and while at times the State has 
apparently been in the grip of selfish politicians, their 
hold has been maintained not through tyranny or op- 
pression but by a conservative respect for the will of 
a free people, at least in the essentials of good gov- 
ernment. 

Few extremes and little radicalism have crept into 
the law or administration and although the history of 
the State disclosed industrial unrest, the people have 
been patient with one another, class hatred being un- 
known. The people of Pennsylvania are on the whole 
a conservative class, a fact which is reflected in their 
legislation, their religious views, the writings of their 
literary men, the pages of the daily press, the speeches 
of their orators and the general deportment of society. 
The prevailing tendency is for order and fair play 
with the attendant result of great prosperity and politi- 
cal tranquillity. 

While industrious and hard-working the people are 
fond of sports and encourage a variety of games and 
outdoor life. Their holidays are frequent, Saturday 
afternoon being very generally observed as a time for 
recreation, as also is Sunday, although a day officially 
dedicated to religious observance, and so far as appear- 
ances are concerned, very generally respected as such. 
The love of sport is very evident from a perusal of the 
daily papers, the generous receipts from athletic fields, 
theatres, and other public and private places of amuse- 
ment. 



294 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA 

Naturally rich and well developed by the help of 
modern science, Pennsylvania has achieved an enviable 
place in the family of states. Developed from a wilder- 
ness to a prosperous province, she has kept pace with 
the progress of the world, her people contributing their 
full share in the field of human endeavor and offering 
a generous asylum for any who seek political, religious 
or industrial freedom. Toleration and freedom have 
been distinguishing characteristics of this community. 
It is true that negro slavery existed in Pennsylvania 
from the earliest days until its abolition by legislative 
enactment in 1780, but it was always repugnant to the 
Quakers and unpopular with the Germans. A glance 
at the history of the negro in Pennsylvania shows that 
from 1700 until the time of the aboHtion of slavery, the 
people of Pennsylvania repeatedly endeavored to re- 
strict the slave trade by the imposition of heavy taxes, 
their acts being as often repealed in colonial times by 
the British Parliament. 

At the time of the Revolution slave trading had 
ceased, not entirely because of its unprofitable nature. 
The institution of slavery was peculiarly suitable to 
the large plantation which was not common in Pennsyl- 
vania. Through the early days of the Colonial period 
both New York and New Jersey possessed more slaves 
than Pennsylvania, where economic conditions were 
much the same. By 1740 the Germans and Quakers 
had entirely ceased to employ them and the institution 
only lingered among the Scotch-Irish. The Quakers 
were always strong advocates of freedom, and 
George Fox in 1671, made a tour of the West Indies 
to induce the' planters there to free their slaves after 
a period of servitude. The great Pennsylvania aboli- 
tionists, Ralph Sandiford, Benjamin Lay, John Wool- 
man and Anthony Benezet labored for the freedom of 



CONCLUSION 295 

the black from the early part of the eighteenth century 
until the abolition of slavery. 

Pennsylvania was the first State in America to 
abolish slavery, a circumstance of which she has always 
been justly proud. To George Bryan is due the credit 
of the final passing of this abominable institution. It 
is to the honor of the State that as long as the institu- 
tion of slavery obtained, the laws concerning the blacks 
were always mild, the restrictions and punishments 
being little more severe than those pertaining to ap- 
prentices and white servants. After 1780 all restric- 
tions upon the negro were removed save the right to 
vote, which was granted them finally under the Amend- 
ment of the Federal Constitution enacted after the 
Civil War. 

A study of the fortunes of the many oppressed or 
impoverished people who came to this State at various 
periods discloses the even hospitality and opportunities 
offered to all races. In Philadelphia, which has the 
largest colored population of any Northern city, the 
negroes are well-to-do, some of them men of fortune. 
So has it been with certain European immigrants who 
have begun with the humblest of occupations and risen 
to respectable, if not prominent, positions in the com- 
munity. The Italians, the Russian Jews and the Slav- 
onic immigrants are rapidly forging to the front. But 
despite the large influx of foreign elements, Pennsyl- 
vania is a very American community where the best 
traditions of the Nation are preserved. To those pos- 
sessed of industry, sobriety, and a sense of fair play, 
there is a broad field of opportunity in this State for 
every line of human effort, and in both the moral and 
material aspects of life Pennsylvania holds a foremost 
place among the commonwealths of the world. 



INDEX 



Aaron, Jonas 190 

Accidents, insurance against 

272; statistics 265, 273 
Adams, county. Pa. 5, 6 
Agnew, D. Hayes, physician 

232 
Aldrichs, Jacob, colonial gov- 
ernor 44 
Allegheny, county. Pa. 4, 6 
Allegheny College, Mead- 

ville. Pa. 171, 227 
Allegheny Indians 13 
Allegheny Mountains 3 
Allegheny River 2, 146 
Allen, WilHam, West's por- 
trait of 246 
Allentown, Pa. 5, 131, 138 
Allentown College 227 
Allibone, S. Austin, writer 

244 
Alligewi Indians 13 
Allison, Rev. Francis 176 
Alrichs, Peter, deputy gov- 
ernor 45 
Altoona, Catholic orphanage 

261; diocese 155, 167 
American Mechanics, Junior 

Order of, bigotry 222 
American Rescue Mission 260 
Anders, James M., physician 

233 
Anderson, Mrs., singer 250 
Andrews, Rev. Jedediah 176 
Andros, Sir Edmund, gov- 
ernor 45 
Anthracite coal, first use 66 ; 

trade 70 
Architecture, colonial 114 ; 

modern 116 
Argall, Samuel, Captain 18 
Armstrong, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Armstrong, John, General 106 
Arnold, Benedict, 49 
Arthur, Robert, dentist 234 

297 



Ashland, Pa., state hospital, 
260 

Ashton, William E., surgeon, 
233 

Audubon, John James, natur- 
alist 252 

Austrians, in Pennsylvania 
10 



Bache, Sarah Franklin 53 
Bailey, Joseph A., sculptor 

248 
Bainbridge, Henry, artist 247 
Baker, John, dentist 233 
Baldwin, Henry, jurist 105 
Baldwin, Matthias W. 177 
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad 

140 
Banes, Col. Charles H. 183 
Bank of North America 54 
Bank of the United States 69, 

72, 73, 249 
Baptist Institute 182 
Baptist Publication Society 

192 
Baptists, in Pennsylvania 180 ; 

educational activities 227 ; 

statistics 154 
Barnard, George Grey 246, 

248 
Barry, John, naval officer 107 
Barton, Benjamin S., botanist 

251 
Bartram, John, botanist 231, 

251 
Bayard, Phcebe 60 
Beals, John, musician 249 
Beaux, CeciHa, artist 247 
Beaver, county. Pa. 5, 6 
Beaver, town, Pa. 5 
Beaver, James Adams, gov- 
ernor 79, 109 
Beaver College 171 



298 



INDEX 



Beck, James M., lawyer 238, 

245 
Becker, Peter, Tunker 189 
Bedford, county, Pa. 4, 6 
Bedford, town, Pa. 3, 4 
Beeber, Rev. Thomas R., min- 
ister 179 
Beekman, William, colonial 

governor 44 
Beissel, Conrad, religious 

leader 36 
Bell, Rev. Abraham T., min- 
ister 178 
Bell, Rev. J. Vernon, minister 

179 
Belief onte, town, Pa. 5 ; 

hatchery 151 
Berks, county. Pa, 4, 6 
Berry, Joseph F., Methodist 

bishop 170 
Bethlehem, Pa., Episcopal 
diocese 183, 184, 187; Mo- 
ravian school 214 
Biddle, Charles 48, 60 
Biddle, George W., lawyer 

238 
Biddle, James, soldier 107 
Biddle, Nicholas 72 
Bigler, William, governor 75 
Billop, Christopher 45n 
Bingham, William 105 
Binney, Horace, lawyer 238 
Bird, Robert Montgomery, 

writer 243 
Birney, David B., soldier 108 
Bispham, David, singer 250 
Bispham, George Tucker, 

lawyer 238 
Black, Jeremiah S. 103, 104, 

238 
"Black Snake" 58 
Blackwell, John, deputy gov- 
ernor 45 
Blaine, Rev. William H., min- 
ister 178 

Blair, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Blankenburg, Rudolph, mayor 
of Philadelphia 189 



Blessed Sacrament, Sisters 
of, for Indians and Col- 
ored People 222 
Blind, care of 223, 258 
Bliss, Tasker H., soldier 109 
Bloomsburg, town. Pa, 5 
Blossburg, Pa., state hospital 

260 
Bloxton, Mrs., singer 250 
Boardman, George Dana 183 
Boker, George H'., writer 243 
Bomisch, George, Moravian 

189 
Bond, Thomas, physician 231, 

261 
Bonwell, W. G. A., dentist 

234 
Borie, Adolph E. 104 
Boudinot, Elias 176 
Bowman, Rt. Rev. Samuel, 

Episcopal bishop 186 
Boyle, John J., sculptor 248 
Bradford, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Bradford, William 104, 237 
Brainard, David, and Indians 

18 
Brandywine, battle 48 
Brant, John, chief 29 
Breck, Samuel, . and public 

schools 229 
Breed, Rev. William P., min- 
ister 179 
Brewster, Benjamin Harris 

104, 238 
Brinton, Daniel G., ethnolo- 
gist 253 ; on Delawares 17 
Broadhead, Jacob 180 
Brooke, John R., general 109 
Brookholst, Anthony, com- 
mander 45n 
Brooks, Rev. Peter H., min- 
ister 178 
Brookville, town. Pa. 5 
Brown, Charles Brockden, 

writer 244 
Brown, David Paul, lawyer 

238 
Brown, Jacob, soldier 107 



INDEX 



399 



Brown, John, abolitionist 77 
Brown, John A., financier 177 
Brown University, founder 

183 
Brulle, Etienne, explorer 18 
Brumbaugh, Martin G., gov- 
ernor of Pennsylvania 79, 
95, 189 
Bryan, Thomas 60 
Bryn Mawr, college 227 
Buchanan, James, minister 

103 
Buckingham, T. L., dentist 

234 
Bucknell University 182, 227 
Bucks, county. Pa. 4, 6 
Buckshot War 73 
Bullitt, John C, lawyer 238 
Bull's Head Tavern 66 
Burch, Rev. James K., preach- 
er 180 
Burch, William Russell, en- 
graver 248 
Burdette, Robert J., writer 

244 
Burke, Mrs., singer 250 
Burns, Charles M., architect 

249 
Butler, county. Pa. 5, 6 
Butler, town. Pa. 5 
Butler, Col. John 29 
Byllinge, Edward 22 



Cadwalader, George 107 
Cadwalader, John, soldier 107 
Cadwalader, Thomas, gen- 
eral 107 
Cadwalader, Thomas, physi- 
cian 231 
Cairnes, Rev. William G., 

minister 178 
Callowhill, Hannah 24 
Cambria, county. Pa. 5, 6 
Cambridge Springs, Pa. 3 
Cameron, county. Pa. 5, 6 
Cameron, J. Donald, senator 
78, 104 



Cameron, Simon, senator 78, 

104 
Campanius, Rev. John 173 
Campbell, James 104, 164 
Canevin, Rt. Rev. J. F. Regis, 

bishop of Pittsburgh 165 
Canonsburg, Pa., academy 226 
Cantwell, Capt. Edmund 45n 
Cape May, N. J. 18 
Carbon, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Carbondale, town, Pa. 72 
CarHsle, town, Pa. 4, 171 ; 

Indian school 94, 228 
Carll, Maskell M. 190 
Carpenter, Louis, soldier 109 
Carpenter, Samuel, Quaker 

188 
Carpenter's Hall, Philadelphia 

90 
Carr, Benjamin, musician 250 
Carr, John, commander 45 
Carr, Robert, deputy gov- 
ernor 45 
Carrollton, town, Pa. 161 
Carson, Hampton L., lawyer 

238, 244 
Carey, Henry C, economist 

244 
Casey, Joseph, jurist 105 
Cassatt, Alexander J., rail- 
road president 140 
Cassatt, Mary Ellen, artist 

247 
Cathcart, William, publisher 

183 
Catholic Church, in Pennsyl- 
vania 28, 155 ; statistics 154 
CatHn, George, artist 247 
Caulder, Sterling, sculptor 

248 
Central Railroad of New 

Jersey 140 
Centre, county. Pa. 5, 6 
Chadd's Ford, battle 58 
Chalfant, Rev. George W., 

minister 179 
Chambers, Rev. George S., 
minister 179 



300 



INDEX 



Chambersburg, town, Pa. 4, 

78, 227 
Chapman, Nathaniel, physi- 
cian 232 
Charities, Society for Organ- 
izing 259 
Chauncey, Charles, lawyer 72 
Chase, William M., artist 248 
Chemung, river. Pa. 146 
Chenango, river, Pa. 146 
Cheney, Pa., training school 

220 
Cherry Valley, massacre 50 
Chesapeake Canal 70 
Chester, county, Pa. 4, 6 
Chester, town, Pa. 26 
Chew, Benjamin, jurist 48, 237 
Child Labor Law 265 
Children, care of, in Pennsyl- 
vania 261 
Children's Aid Society 262 
Childs, George W., editor 243 
Chinese, in Pennsylvania 11 
Christ Church, Philadelphia 

202, 231 
Christiana, town, Pa. 75 
Christian Science Communion 

Publication Society 192 
Christian Workers, Baptist 

Institute for 182 
Church of God, sect, in Penn- 
sylvania 189 
Civil War, and Pennsylvania 

76, 107 
Clarion, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Clarion, town. Pa. 5 
Clark, John G., physician 233 
Claypoole, James, artist 247 
Clayton, John F., editor 243 
Clayton, Rev. Thomas, min- 
ister 185 
Clearfield, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Clearfield, town. Pa. 5 
Clement, Charles M., major 

general 110 
Cleveland, Ohio, Federal Re- 
serve Bank 124 
Clinton, county, Pa. 5, 6 



Clinton, Sir Henry 49 
Clymer, George 47 
Coal, standard weight 268 
Coaldale, Pa., state hospital 

260 
Coates, Florence Earle, writer 

243 
Cohen, Jacob 190 
Cohen, J. SoHs 191 
Collier, John, commander 45n 
Columbia, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Colve, Anthony, governor 45 
Conestoga, Pa. 40; massacre 

15 
Conestoga, river, Pa. 146 
Conewago Canal Companv 

144 
Confederation, Articles of 53 
Congregational , Methodist 

Church 171 
Conneaut, lake 2 
Connecticut, and Pennsyl- 
vania 31, 42, 57 
Connellsville, Pa., state hos- 
pital 260 
Conrad, Robert T., writer 243 
Constitution of the United 

States 50, 53, 61 
Continental Congress 47 
Contract System, of prison 

employment 285 
Conwell, Rt. Rev. Henry, 
bishop of Philadelphia 159 
Conwell, Russell H. 163 
Cooke, Arthur 45, 237, 188 
Cooke, Rev. William H., 

minister 179 
Cooper, Ezekiel, Methodist 

170 
Cooper, Rev. John H., min- 
ister 178 
Cooper, Robert, artist 247 
Cope, Edward D., palaentol- 

ogist 253 
Cornelius, Rev. Samuel A., 

minister 179 
Cornwallis, Lord, in Phila- 
delphia 48 



INDEX 



301 



Cornwells Heights, Pa., con- 
vent 232 
Correction, House of, Phil- 
adelphia 263, 280 
Corry, town, Pa. 151 
Cotton, machine treatment of 

67 
Coudersport, town. Pa. 5 
Crawford, county. Pa. 5, 6 
Cret, Paul P., architect 249 
Crist, Rev. Roland E., mm- 

ister 178 
Crozer Seminary 182 
Cruelty, Society to Protect 

Children from 259 
Cryer, Matthew H., dentist 

235 
Cumberland, county. Pa. 4, 6 
Cumberland Valley 3 
Cunningham, Rev. David A., 

minister 179 
Curtin, Andrew G., governor 

77 
Custom House, Philadelphia, 

architect 249 

Da Costa, Isaac 191 

Da Costa, Jacob 191 

Da Costa, J. M., physician 233 

Dahlgren, John A., admiral 
109 

Dallas, Alexander James 104, 
237 

Dallas, George M., vice-pres- 
ident 103 

Daly, Thomas A., writer 243 

Dandrade, Abraham de Lu- 
cena Salvator 190 

Danville, town. Pa. 5 

Darby, Edwin T., dentist 235 

Darlington, Rt. Rev. James 
Henry, Episcopal bishop 187 

Darlington, William, botanist 
251 

Daubenspeck, Rev, R. P., 
minister 179 

Dauphin, county, Pa. 4, 6 

Davis, L. Clark 243 



Davis, Rev. Lyman E. 171 
Davis, Richard Harding, 

writer 244 
Day, Frank Miles, architect 

249 
Deaf and Dumb, care of 223, 

258 
Dearborn, general 107 
Deaver, John B., surgeon 233 
De Chastellux vs. Fairchild 

87 
De Haas, John Philip, gen- 
eral 175 
Deland, Mrs. M. W. C, 

writer 244 
Delaware, county. Pa. 4, 6 
Delaware and Hudson canal 

144 
Delaware Indians 13, 14, 16, 

17 
Delaware River 2, 18, 146 
Delaware Water Gap 3 
Denise, Larimore C, minister 

178 
Dennison, B. F. 183 
Dental Surgery, Philadelphia 

College of 234 
Denny, William, and govern- 
ment 46 
Dercum, F. X., neurologist 

233 
Dewees, William P., physician 

232 
D'Hinoyossa, Alexander, col- 
onial governor 44, 45 
Dickey, John, lawyer 72 
Dickinson, John 68 
Dickinson College 55, 171, 226, 

227 
Dickson, Samuel, lawyer 238 
Dixmont, Pa., institution 260 
Dixon, Samuel G., physician 

233 
Dock, Christopher, educator 

214 
Domenec, Rt. Rev. M., bishop 

of Pittsburgh 165 
Dougherty, Daniel, orator 164 



302 



INDEX 



Doughty, Thomas, artist 247 
Doylestown, Pa. 4; farm 

school 220 
Drauton, Edmund, teacher 213 
Drexel, Francis A., banker 

164 
Drexel, Mother Catharine M. 

222 
Drexel Biddle Bible Classes 

192 
Dropsie, Moses A. 191 
Duane, William J. 104 
Duffield, Rev. George 176 
Dunglison, Robley, physician 

232 
Dunkards. See Tunkers. 
Duponceau, Peter S. 176, 238, 

253 
Duquesne University 226 
Dutch, in Pennsylvania 20 ; 

educational activities 213 

Eaglesmere, lake 2 
Eakins, Thomas, artist 247 
Eastern Home, Spring City, 

Pa. 223 
Easton, town, Pa. 4 ; Luther- 
an school 215 
Ebensburg, town, Pa. 5 
Eckley, John, commissioner 

45, 188 
Eckstein, John, sculptor 248 
Eddowes, Ralph 189 
Edwards, Rev. Jonathan, 

minister 179 
Edwards, Morgan, writer 183 
Egan, Maurice Francis, writer 

164, 243 
Eicholz, John, artist 247 
Elk, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Elliott, W. L., soldier 109 
Ellsworth, Pa., continuation 

school 219 
Elwood, Thomas, Mennonite 

189 
Elwyn, Pa., institution 223 
Emory, John, Methodist bish- 
op 170 



Employment, State Bureau of 
257 

Emporium, town, Pa. 5 

English, in Pennsylvania 20, 
33 

Ephrata Seventh Day Bap- 
tists, in Pennsylvania 36 

Episcopal Church, in Penn- 
sylvania 155, 183 

Erie, county, Pa. 5, 6 

Erie, town. Pa. 5, 69; Cath- 
olic diocese 155, 166 ; Epis- 
copal diocese 183, 184, 187; 
hatchery 151 ; orphanage 
261 

Erie Railroad 140 

Erie Triangle 32, 63 

Erskine, Rev. Ebenezer, min- 
ister 179 

Evans, John 46 

Evans, Oliver 67, 251 

Evans, Thomas W., dentist 
235 

Evelin, Capt., navigator 20 

Everitt, Rev. Frank B., min- 
ister 178 

Ewing, James 60 

Ewing, Rev. John 176 



Factory Inspection, depart- 
ment of 255 

Fairmount Park, Philadelphia 
114 

Falkner's Swamp, Pennsyl- 
vania, Lutherans 173 

Fallen Timber, battle 58 

Farmer's High School 226 

Fayette, county. Pa. 4, 6 

Federal Farm Banking Sys- 
tem 125 

Feeble-minded, State care of 
258 

Feeble - minded Chi,ldren, 
Home for, Polk, Pa. 223 

Feeble - minded Children, 
Pennsylvania Training 
School for 223 



INDEX 



303 



Fighting Quakers. See Free 

Quakers. 
Findley, William, governor 70 
Fine Arts, Pennsylvania 

Academy of 245 
First Troop, of Philadelphia 

111 
Fisher, Sydney G., writer 244 
Fitch, John, inventor 252 
Fitz Maurice, Rt. Rev. John 

E., bishop of Erie 166 
Flack, Rev. Ebenezer, minis- 
ter 179 
Flagg, J. F., dentist 234, 235 
Fletcher, Benjamin, governor 

30, 45 
FHck, Lawrence F., physician 

233 
Foerster, Adolph M., com- 
poser 250 
Folger, Abiah 51 
Forest, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Ford, Philip 30 
Forney, John W., editor 243 
Fort Beverstrede, Pa. 19 
Fort Casimir 20 
Fort Delaware, Pa. 94 
Fort Duquesne 29 
Fort Mifflin, Pa. 94 
Fort Nassau 19 
Forty Fort 29 
Forward, Walter 104 
Foster, Stephen Collins, com- 
poser 250 
Foxcroft, John 53 
Foxcroft, Sarah Franklin 53 
Frame of Government 26 
Franklin, county. Pa. 4, 6 
Franklin, town. Pa. 5 
Frankhn, Benjamin 90, 244; 
and Declaration of Inde- 
pendence 47 ; hospital foun- 
dation 261; in Revolution- 
ary government 60 ; scien- 
tific attainments 251 
Franklin, Francis Folger 53 
Franklin, James 51 
Franklin, Josiah 51 



Franklin, Temple 53 
Franklin, William 53 
Franklin, William B. 109 
Franklin and Marshall Col- 
lege 227 
Franklin College 226 
Franklin Institute 253 
Free Methodists, in Pennsyl- 
vania 171 
Free Quakers 188 
French, in Pennsylvania 37 
French and Indian War 15, 

28 
Friends, Society of (Quak- 
ers) 31, 41, 187; attire 115; 
and Delawares 16 ; and ed- 
ucation 214, 227; and Penn 
22 
Friends' Public School, Phil- 
adelphia 214 
Fries Rebellion 65 
Fry, William H., musician 

250 
Fuller, George M., sculptor 

248 
Fulton, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Fulton, Robert, inventor 252 
Fulton, Rev. William P., min- 
ister 179 
Furness, Horace Howard, 

writer 244 
Furness, Dr. William Henry 

189 
Fussell, M. Howard, physi- 
cian 233 

Gallagher, William D., writer 
243 

Gallatin, Albert, and Whis- 
key Insurrection 65, 104 

Gallitzin, town. Pa. 162 

Gallitzin, Demetrius Augus- 
tine, pioneer priest 160, 167 ; 
educational activity 221 

Gardette, James, dentist 233, 
234 

Garland, Rt. Rev. Thomas J. 
186 



304 



INDEX 



Garritson, J. E,, dentist 234 
Garvey, Rt. Rev. Eugene A., 

bishop of Altoona 167 
Geary, John White, governor 

78, 108 
Geneva College 227 
George, Henry, economist 245 
Germans, in Pennsylvania 34, 

117, 173 
Germantown, Pa. 34, 63 ; 

school, first 214 
Germany, war with, and 

Pennsylvania 110 
Gettysburg, town. Pa. 5, 77 
Gettysburg Military National 

Park 94 
Gibbon, John H., surgeon 233 
Gibson, John, soldier 109 
Gibson, John Bannister 87, 

237 
Gibson collection 245 
Gilpin, Henry D. 104 
Girard, Stephen 229 
Girard Bank, suspension 73 
Girard College, architect 249 ; 

first president 177 
Glen Iron, Pa. 258 
Glen Mills, Pa., reformatory 

258, 260, 262, 263 
Gobin, John P. S., soldier 110 
Godfrey, Thomas, writer 243, 

253 
"Golden Book," of Queen 

Anne 36 
Goodson, John 188, 230 
Gookin, Charles 46 
Gordon, John 183 
Gordon, Patrick 46 
Grafly, Charles, sculptor 248 
Graham, Rev. Loyal Young, 

minister 179 
Gratz, Bernard 191 
Gratz, Michael 191 
Gray, J. See Tatham, John. 
Great Law 26 
Great on. Rev. Joseph, S.J., 

158 
Green, county, Pa. 4, 6 



Greensburg, town, Pa. 4 

Gregg, Andrew 105 

Gregg, David McM., soldier 
109 

Gregg, John W., soldier 109 

Grier, Robert C, jurist 105 

Grierson, Benjamin H., sol- 
dier 109 

Griffin, Martin L J., writer, 
244 

Gross, Samuel D., physician 

, 232 

Grout, Jonathan 141 

Grow, Galusha 105 

Guilford, S. H., dentist 235 

Haas, John P. de, soldier 107 
Hamilton, Alexander, Gover- 
nor of Virginia 64 
Hamilton, Andrew 46, 47, 237 
Hamilton, James 46 ; West's 

portrait of 246 
Hamilton, McClure, artist 248 
Hancock, Winfield Scott, sol- 
dier 108 
Hand, Edward, soldier 107 
Hansen, Edward R., musician 

250 
Harding, Rev. Robert, in 

Pennsylvania 158 
Hare, Robert, scientist 232, 

252 
Harlan, Richard, naturalist 

252 
Harmer, Josiah, soldier 110 
Harper's Ferry, town, Pa. 77 
Harris, George W., writer 

244 
Harris, Dr. John 183 
Harrisburg, town. Pa. 4, 6, 
51, 66, 72, 75, 81; Catholic 
orphanage 261 ; Catholic 
schools 221 ; diocese 155, 
166; Episcopal diocese 183, 
184, 187 
Harrison, Alexander, artist 

247 
Harrison, Henry 185 



INDEX 



305 



Harrison, W. H". 16n 
Hartranft, John Frederick, 

governor 78, 109 
Hastings, Daniel Hartman, 

governor, 79, 80 
Haverford College 227 
Haviland, John, architect 249 
Hayes, Dr., explorer 253 
Hays, Rev. Calvin C, minis- 
ter 179 
Haywood, Benjamin J., sena- 
tor 82 
Hazelius, Ernest L. 176 
Hazleton, Pa., state hospital 

260 
Heilprin, Angelo, explorer 

253 
Heinrich, Anthony Philip, 

musician 250 
Heintzelman, Samuel P., sol- 
dier 108 
Hendrickson, Cornelius, ex- 
plorer 18 
Hensel, W. U., lawyer 238 
Hickodk, Henry Tyler 229 
Hiester, Joseph, governor 70 
Hinckle, Anthony J. 176 
Hoban, Rt. Rev. Michael 
John, bishop of Scranton 
168 
Hodge, Rev. Charles 177 
Hodge, Hugh L., physician 

177 
Hollender, Peter, governor 44 
Hollidaysburg, town, Pa. 5 
Holme, John 182 
Holy Trinity Church, Phila- 
delphia 159, 202 
Homestead, town. Pa., strike 

277 
Honesdale, town. Pa. 4, 72 
Hopkinson, Joseph, writer 243 
Horner, William E., physi- 
cian 232 
Howard Hill, mountain 3 
Howe, Rt. Rev. Mark An- 
thony De Wolfe, Episcopal 
bishop 187 



H'oyt, Henry Martyn, gov- 
ernor 79 

Hoyt, Wayland 183 

Hudde, Andreas, oolonial 
governor 44 

Hudson, Edward, dentist 234 

Hudson, Henry 18 

Huguenots, in Pennsylvania 
33 

Hulings, Willis J. 110 

Humphries, Andrew A., sol- 
dier 109 

Huneker, James G., writer 
244 

Hunter, Rev. Robert, minis- 
ter 178 

Huntingdon, county, Pa. 4, 6 

Huntingdon, town, Pa. 4; re- 
formatory 258, 262 

H'upfeld, Charles R, singer 
250 

Hupfeld, Pearman, singer 250 

Hutter, Edwin W. 176 

Hygiene and Engineering, 
Division of 256 

Independence, Declaration of 

47, 53 
Independence Hall, Philadel- 
phia 47; architect 231; art 

collection 246 
Indians, in Pennsylvania 11; 

Carlisle school 94 
Indiana, county, Pa. 5, 6 
Indiana, town. Pa. 5 
Industrial Art, School of, 

Philadelphia 245 
Industrial Board 255 
Inebriates, State care of 259 
Ingersoll, Charles J., lawyer 

72 
Ingersoll, Jared, lawyer 237 
Ingham, Samuel D. 104 
Insane, State care of 259 
Inspection, State Bureau of 

256 
Irish, in Pennsylvania 42, 117 
Iroquois Indians 13, 14 



306 



INDEX 



Irvine, James 60 

Irvine, Rev. James E., min- 
ister 178 

Irvine, William, soldier 107 

Irving College, Mechanics- 
burg, Pa. 227 

Jack, Lewis, dentist 235 
Jacquet, John Paul, colonial 

governor 44 
James II, and Penn 23, 30 
Janvier, Thomas A., writer 

244 
Japanese, in Pennsylvania 11 
Jasper, Margaret 21 
Jastrow, Morris 191 
Jefferson, county. Pa. 5, 6 
Jefferson Medical College 232 
Jews, in Pennsylvania 190; 

children, care of 262 
Johnson, John G., lawyer 238 ; 

art collection 246 
Johnston, David Claypoole, 

engraver 248 
Johnstone, William Frame 75 
Johnstown, Pa. 8, 134, 138; 

flood (1889) 80 
Jones, Joel, judge 177 
Jones, William, Secretary of 

the navy 104 
Juniata, county. Pa. 5, 6 
Juniata College 227 
Juniata River 3, 146 

Kane, Elisha Kent 176, 253 
Kearsley, John, physician 230 
Keene, W. W., physician 233 
Keith, George, Quaker 188 
Keith, Sir William 46 
Kennedy, Rev. David S., min- 
ister 179 
Kenrick, Most Rev. Francis 

P. 159 
Kerfoot, Rt. Rev. John Bar- 
rett 186 
Keyser, Peter, Tunker 189 
Keystone, bank failure 80 
Keystone Academy 182 



Keystone State 67 
Kieft, William, governor 44 
Kingsbury, C. A., dentist 234 
King's Highway, Pa. 143 
Kingston, Pa. 171 
Kinnersley, Ebenezer 182, 251 
Kirk, E. C, dentist 235 
Kirkbride, Rev. Sherman A., 

minister 178 
Kirkbride hospital 261 
Kittatining, town. Pa. 5 
Kling, pioneer 20 
Knownothing Party 76 
Knox, Philander Chase 103, 

104, 238 
Krauskopf, Rabbi 191 
Krauth, Charles Porterfield 

176 
Kruse, Rev. William T., min- 
ister 178 
Kumler, Rev. Jeremiah P. E., 

minister 179 
Kuntz, Benjamin 176 



Labor, State Department of 

263, 264 
Labor and Industry, Depart- 
ment of 254 
Lackawanna, county. Pa. 5, 7 
Lackawanna, river. Pa. 146 
Lafayette College 218, 227 
La Folle, Mrs., singer 250 
Laird, Rev. John B., minis- 
ter 179 
Lake Erie, battle 69 
La Maire, Joseph, dentist 233 
Lancaster, county. Pa. 4, 7 
Lancaster, town, Pa. 4, 66; 

revolutionary period 49 
Lancaster system 215 
La Place, Ernest, surgeon 233 
Laporte, town. Pa. 5 
Latrobe, Benjamin Henry, 

architect 249 
Laurie, Rev. William, minis- 
ter 179 
Lawrence, county, Pa. 5, 7 



INDEX 



307 



Lawson, Alexander, engraver 

248 
League Island, Pa., navy 

yard 94 
Lease system, of prison em- 
ployment 285 
Lebanon, county. Pa. 5, 7 
Lebanon, town, Pa. 5 
Le Conte, Robert G., surgeon 

233 
Lee, governor of Virginia, 
and Whiskey Insurrection 
64 
Lehigh, county. Pa. 5, 7 
Lehigh, river, Pa. 2, 146 
Lehigh Coal and Navigation 

Co. 144 
Leidy, Joseph, physician 232, 

253 
Leiper, George 66 
Leland, Charles Godfrey, 

writer 243 
Lenape Indians 17 
Lenni-Lenape Indians 13, 14 
Leslie, Charles Robert, artist 

247 
Levy, Moses 191 
Levy, Nathan 191 
Levy, Sampson 191 
Lewis, WiUiam, lawyer 237 
Lewisburg, town. Pa. 5 
Lewistown, Pa. 4 
Liberty Bell 48 
Lincoln Highway 83, 142 
Linnaean Society 231 
Litch, Wilbur R, dentist 

235 
Lititz, Pa., Moravian school 

214 
Lloyd, David, attorney 237 
Lloyd, Thomas 41, 45, 45n, 

188 
Lockhaven, town, Pa. 5 
Loe, Thomas, and Penn 22 
Logan, Deborah, on Declara- 
tion of Independence 47 
Logan, James, Quaker 46, 
188; and Scotch-Irish 39 



Logan, Rev. Samuel C, min- 
ister 179 

Longacre, James B., engraver 
248 

Loretto, town. Pa. 160, 161; 
shrine 202 

Lovelace, Francis, commander 
45 

Ludwig, Christopher 175 

Lutheran Publication Society 
192 

Lutherans, in Pennsylvania 
35, 37, 171 ; educational ac- 
tivities 214, 227; statistics 
154, 155 

Luther's Catechism, Indian 
translation 173 

Luzerne, county. Pa. 4, 7 

Lycoming, county, Pa. 4, 7 



Macalester, Charles 176 

McCall, George, soldier 108 

McCarrell, Rev. Joseph J., 
minister 179 

McClean, Rev. Robert F., 
minister 178 

McClellan, George, physician 
232 

McClellan, George B., gen- 
eral 108, 110 

McClelland, Rev. C. S., min- 
ister 178 

McClure, Alexander K., edi- 
tor 243 

McConnellsburg, town. Pa. 5 

McCormick, Vance 95 

McCort, Rt. Rev. John J., 
auxiliary bishop of Phila- 
delphia 160 

McDevitt, Rt. Rev. Philip R., 
bishop of Harrisburg 167 

McDowell, William P., Meth- 
odist bishop 170 

McEwan, Rev. William L., 
minister 179 

McFadden, John H., art col- 
lection 246 



308 



INDEX 



McGovern, Rt. Rev. Thomas, 
bishop of H'arrisburg 167 

Mack, Alexander, Tunker 189 

Mackay- Smith, Rt. Rev. Al- 
exander 186 

McKean, county, Pa. 5, 7 

McKean, Thomas, governor 
65, 237 

McKennan, T. M. T., 104 

McMaster, John Bach, writer 
244 

McMichael, Morton, editor 
242 

McNees, Rev. Willis S., min- 
ister 178 

McQuillen, John H., dentist 
234 

McSherrytown, Catholic 
schools 221 

McVeagh, Wayne 104, 238 

Madeira, Isaac 191 

Malcolm, James P. 248 

Market Street Bridge, Phila- 
delphia 143 

Markham, William 23, 26, 30, 
45, 45n, 46 

Marriage, colonial customs 
113 

Marshall, Christopher, Free 
Quaker 188 

Marshall, Humphrey, botan- 
ist 251 

Marshall College 226 

Martin, Edward, surgeon 233 

Martin, Helen R., writer 
244 

Maryland, and Pennsylvania 
31 

Maske, Pa. 40 

Mason and Dixon line 32 

Matlack, Timothy, Free 
Quaker 188 

Mauch Chunk, town, Pa. 5 

Meade, George Gordon, Gen- 
eral 77, 108 

Meadville, town, Pa. 5, 171 

Mechanicsburg, town. Pa. 227 

Media, town, Pa. 4 



Mediation and Arbitration, 

Board of 256, 266 
Medical Society 231 
Melville, George W., admiral 

253 
Memorial Highway 142 
Meng, John, artist 247 
Mennonites, in Pennsylvania 

34, 35, 36 
Mercer, county, Pa. 5, 7 
Mercer, town, Pa. 5; state 

hospital 260 
Meredith, Samuel, soldier 107 
Meredith, William M., law- 
yer 72, 104, 238 
Metcalf, WilHam, Methodist 

bishop 170 
Methodist Mission and 
Church Extension Society 
192 
Methodist Protestant Church 

171 
Methodists, in Pennsylvania 
169 ; educational activities 
227; statistics 154, 155 
Mexican War, and Pennsyl- 
vania 74, 107 
Mey, Cornelius, captain 18, 

19, 44 
Middleburg, town. Pa. 5 
Mifflin, county. Pa. 4, 7 
Mifflin, Lloyd, writer 243 
Mifflin, Thomas 60, 62, 63, 90, 

103, 107 
Mifflington, town. Pa. 5 
Milford, town, Pa. 5 
Mills, Robert, architect 249 
Miner's Examining Board 269 
Mines, laws affecting 268; 

maps, official 269 
Minisink River 14 
Minisinkgum massacre 15 
Minsi, mountain 3 
Mint, U. S., Philadelphia 249 
Minuit, Peter, governor 19, 44 
Miralles, Don Juan de, Span- 
ish agent 158 
Miranda, Isaac 190 



INDEX 



309 



Mitchell, James T., jurist 237 
Mitchell, S. Weir, physician 

and writer 233, 243, 244 
Monongahela, battle 28 
Monongahela Navigation Co. 

145 
Monongahela River 2 
Monroe, county. Pa. 5, 7 
Montgomery, county, Pa. 4, 7 
Montgomery, Rev. Richard, 

minister 178 
Montgomery, Thomas Lynch, 

librarian 241 
Montour, county, Pa. 5, 7 
Montrose, town, Pa. 5 
Moore, John, attorney 237 
Moore, Nicholas, judge 237 
Moore, William 60 
Moorhead, Rev. William W., 

minister 179 
Moravians, in Pennsylvania 

189 ; educational activities 

214 
Mordecai, Jacob 191 
Morgan, John, physician 231 
Morganza, Pa., reformatory 

258, 262, 263 
Morrell, Isaac, general 68, 107 
Morris, George P., writer 

243 
Morris, Robert, financier 46, 

47, 53 
Morton, Henry, dentist 234 
Morton, John, and Declara- 
tion of Independence 47 
Mount Airy, Pa., deaf and 

dumb asylum 260 
Mount Alto, forest school 152 
Mount Pleasant, town. Pa., 

hatchery 151 
Mudge, Rev. Lewis Seymour, 

minister 179 
Muhlenberg, F. A. 105, 175 
Muhlenberg, Gotthilf Henry 

Ernst, botanist 176, 251 
Muhlenberg, Henry Augustus 

Philip 175 
Muhlenberg, Henry Melchior 



173, 174; educational activ- 
ities 215 

Muhlenberg, John Peter 
Gabriel 107, 174 

Muhlenberg, Peter 60 

Muhlenberg, William Augus- 
tus, writer 243 

Muller, Rt. Rev. Tobias, 
bishop of Erie 166 

Muller, Rev. Mendal B. 171 

Muncy, Pa., industrial home 
258 ^ 

Municipal Statistics and In- 
formation, Division of 256 

Munster, town, Pa. 161 

Murray, George, engraver 248 

Murray, Lindley 244 

Murray, Samuel, sculptor 

Music, Academy of, Philadel- 
phia 250 

Mutchmore, Rev. Samuel A., 
minister 179 

Myers, A. C., writer 244 

Nagle, John, artist 247 
Nanticoke, Pa., state hospital 

260 
Nathan, Simon 191 
Native American Party 74 
Natural Sciences, Academy of 

253 
Naval Home, Philadelphia 249 
Nazareth, Pa., Moravian 

school 214 
Needham, Robert, com- 
mander 45 
Neglee, Henry M., soldier 

109 
Negroes, in Pennsylvania 10, 

11 
Neumann, Ven. John Nepom- 

ucene 160, 162 ; tomb 202 
Nevin, Ethelbert W., com- 
poser 250 
New Albion, settlement 19 
New Bloomfield, town, Pa. 5 
New Castle, town, Pa. 5 
New Korsholm, colony 21 



310 



INDEX 



Nicolls, Richard, governor 45 
Nitschman, David 189 
"No Cross No Crown," 

(Penn) 23 
Norcross, Rev. George, min- 
ister 179 
Norris, George D., commis- 
sioner 125 
Norristown, town, Pa. 4 
Northampton, county, Pa. 4, 7 
Northern Central, railroad 140 
North Knob, mountain 3 
Northumberland, county, Pa. 
4, 7 

Oakley, Violet, artist 246, 248 
Oberholtzer, Ellis P., writer 

244 
O'Connor, Rt. Rev. Michael, 

bishop of Pittsburgh 164, 

166 
O'Hara, Rt. Rev. William, 

bishop of Scranton 168 
Old Swedes* Church, Phila- 
delphia 202 
Olmsted case 67 
Onderdonck, Rt. Rev. Henry 

Ustick, Episcopal bishop 186 
Otto, Dr. Bodo 176 
Overbrook, Pa., blind asylum 

260; seminary 225 
Owen, Griffith, physician 230 

Packer, William Fisher, gov- 
ernor 76 
Palmer, A. Mitchell 95 
Palmer, Anthony 46 
Pappegoya, John, colonial 

governor 44 
Parke, John G., soldier 109 
Parker, C. W., strike arbitra- 
tion 83 
Parrish, Maxfield, artist 248 
Parrish, Stephen, artist 248 
Parry, Ely, dentist 234 
Passavant, William A., 176 
Passmore, Thomas 67 
Pastorius, Francis Daniel 36, 



157, 189; educational activ- 
ity 214; residence 114 

Patterson, General Robert 72, 
108 

Pattison, Robert Emory, gov- 
ernor 79 

Peale, Charles Wilson, artist 
245, 247 

Peale, Rembrandt, artist 247 

Pearce, William 171 

Pemberton, John C, soldier 
109 

Penn, Dennis 24 

Penn, Hannah 24 

Penn, John 23, 24, 46, 61 

Penn, John, the younger 24 

Penn, Letitia 23, 24 

Penn, Margaret 24 

Penn, Richard 24, 46 

Penn, Richard, the younger 24 

Penn, Springett 24 

Penn, Thomas 24 

Penn, Sir William 21 

Penn, William 21; education 
22 ; on government 27 ; dep- 
uty governorship 45, 46 ; 
and Indians 18; and Phila- 
delphia streets 117 

Penn, William, . the younger 
24 

Pennell, Elizabeth Robins 245 

Pennell, Joseph 245 

Penn Highway 23 

Pennsylvania, aborigines 13; 
agriculture 127; agricultu- 
ral commission 149; agri- 
cultural schools 219; archi- 
tects 249 ; area 1 ; art gal- 
leries 245 ; artists 247 ; bank- 
ing laws 122, 123; Bap- 
tists 180 ; Bill of Rights 90 ; 
boundary adjustment 31, 32, 
81; bridges 143; building 
and loan associations 123; 
canals 143; capital 62; 
Catholic organizations 192; 
Catholic schools 221 ; cement 
output 131; characteristics 



INDEX 



311 



2; charitable deeds and be- 
quests 196 ; charitable insti- 
tutions 257; charities 254; 
charities legislation 266 ; 
child labor law 83, 208, 218 ; 
children's agencies and in- 
stitutions 261 ; church law, 
status in civil courts 197 ; 
Church of God, sect 189 ; 
church property 199 ; cities 
93 ; Civil War 107 ; climate 
3 ; coal output 130, 131 ; coal 
strikes 82; commerce 147 
common pleas, courts of 89 
92 ; comparative size 1 
congressional districts 93 
and Connecticut 31, 42 
conservation 149 ; constitu- 
tion 78, 90; corporation 
laws 123 ; counties 4, 93 ; 
courts 91 ; criminals, care 
of 279; crop value 128; 
custom houses 93 ; debt 122 ; 
debt imprisonment 74; de- 
fectives, schools for 223 ; 
dentistry 233 ; discoveries 
18; divorce 74, 204; educa- 
tion 16, 213; election laws 
97 ; employment agencies 
263 ; and England 30 ; Epis- 
copal church 183 ; Episcopal 
diocese 183, 184 ; executive 
power 91 ; farm value 127 ; 
Federal Reserve Banks 124 ; 
finance 122; fisheries de- 
partment 151 ; forest acre- 
age 152; forest commission 
152; franchise 72; French 
settlers 37; game commis- 
sion 150 ; geography 1 ; 
Germans 34, 117; Germany, 
war with 110; government 
62, 85 ; governors 44, 85 ; 
gubernatorial term 79 ; 
higher education 225 ; holi- 
days 196; homes 261; hos- 
pitals 260; illiteracy 223; 
immigrants 32 ; impeach- 



ment 86; Indian wars 28; 
industrial schools 219; in- 
dustries 118, 134, 135, 136; 
insane, care of 75; institu- 
tional activities 191; insur- 
ance 126 ; interest rate 124 ; 
Irish 42, 117 ; iron manufac- 
ture 134; jails 280; Jews 
190; judicial districts 89; 
judicial power 91; judges 
89 ; juvenile courts 208, 282 ; 
labor agitation 80, 276; la- 
bor laws 268; latitude 1; 
laws, colonial 26; lawyers, 
prominent 237; legal pro- 
fession 235; legislature 62, 
86; legislative power 91; 
libraries 241 ; lieutenant 
governor 86 ; liquor laws 
80, 274; live stock sanitary 
board 151 ; lumber 81, 129 ; 
Lutherans 171 ; manners 
and customs 112; manufac- 
tures 118, 132; manufac- 
turing centers 119; and 
Maryland 31; medical pro- 
fession 230 ; Methodists 
169 ; Mexican War 74, 107 ; 
military affairs 106; mili- 
tary registration 12; min- 
eral products 132; miners 
120, 121; mining 129; 
minors, laws affecting 206 
mint, Philadelphia 125 
modern developments 117 
Moravians 189; mountains 
3 ; music 249 ; name 24 ; na- 
tional guard 110; navigable 
streams 145 ; navy yard 94 ; 
newspapers 242 ; non-sec- 
tarian organizations 194 ; 
normal schools 218, 219; 
oaths and affirmations 200; 
oil output 131, 136; paper 
manufactures 137; paupers 
275 ; penitentiaries 279 ; 
pioneers 19; political divis- 
ions 4; political parties 94; 



312 



INDEX 



poor relief 259; population 
8, 9, 10, 11; ports 147; 
Presbyterians 176; prisons 
281 ; public schools 75, 215 ; 
public service commission 
83; public utilities 148; 
races 9, 10, 11; rainfall 4; 
railroads 139 ; railroad com- 
mission 148; reform treat- 
ment of prisoners 283; re- 
formatories 262; Reformed 
Church 180; religion 154; 
religion, legislation affect- 
ing 194; representative dis- 
tricts 88 ; representatives, 
house of 91; revenue 122; 
revenue bills 86; revolu- 
tionary period 47, 48 ; rivers 
2 ; roads 83, 141, 142 ; science 
and invention 251 ; Scotch- 
Irish immigrants 38 ; seal of 
the confessional 201 ; senate 
91 ; senatorial districts 88 ; 
settlements 20j slavery 
question 63, 75; social con- 
ditions, 19th century 116; 
social systems 254; social 
unrest 120; Spanish-Amer- 
ican War 82; State college 
76; State debt 78; state- 
hood 61 ; steel manufacture 
134; street railways 141; 
strikes 277n ; supreme court 
92; tariff issue 96; tele- 
phone and telegraph 141 ; 
temperature 4 ; textile man- 
ufacture 136 ; tobacco man- 
ufacture 137 ; toleration 27 ; 
trade unions 266; Unitari- 
ans 189 ; wage earners 137 ; 
War of 1812 107;^jwater 
supply commission 150 ; 
Welsh settlers 41 ; wife's 
property 205; wills 211; 
woman suffrage 97; wom- 
en, laws affecting 210 ; work 
houses 263 ; workmen's 
compensation 272 



Pennsylvania Assembly 61 
Pennsylvania Bible Society 

192 
Pennsylvania Canal 145 
Pennsylvania College, Pitts- 
burgh 227 
"Pennsylvania Dutch" 35 
Pennsylvania Hospital, found- 
er 231 
Pennsylvania Museum 245 
Pennsylvania Railroad 139, 

140 
Pennsylvania State College 

226 
Pennsylvania University 52, 

225, 227, 228 
Pennypacker, Galusha 109 
Pennypacker, Samuel W., 

governor 79 
Penrose, Boies, senator 95 
People's National Bank, fail- 
ure 82 
Pepper, William, educator 

229, 232 
Perkins, Joseph, engraver 248 
Perkinson's Ferry, town, Pa. 

64 
Perry, county. Pa. 5, 7 
Perry, Commodore 69 
Peterson, Henry, writer 243 
Phelan, Rt. Rev. Richard, 

bishop of Pittsburgh 165 
Philadelphia, county. Pa. 4, 7 
Philadelphia, town. Pa. 4, 8, 
26, 34, 51, 62, 63 ; archdio- 
cese 155, 156 ; arsenal 94 ; 
bank chartering 69; bank 
failures 81, 82; British oc- 
cupation of 48 ; canals 70, 
71 ; Catholic hospitals 260 ; 
children, care of 262; con- 
stitution 72 ; debt imprison- 
ment 74; education in 215; 
and English common law 
67; exhibition (1876) 79; 
land value 127; manufac- 
tures 137, 138; nativist 
movement 74; navy yard 



INDEX 



313 



147 ; opera, first 250 ; Penn- 
sylvania Hospital 261 ; pop- 
ulation 10; port reports 
147 ; railroads 71 ; and 
Revolution 47 ; and rural 
intercourse 117; settlement, 
first 20; social history 112; 
state rights 68; steamboat, 
first 67; streets, plan of 
117; War of 1812 68; yel- 
low fever epidemic 63, 231 
Philadelphia and Bristol 

Turnpike 142 
Philadelphia and Lancaster 

Turnpike Co. 63 
Philadelphia and , Reading 

Railroad 140 
Philadelphia Gazette 52 
Philadelphia Medical and 

Physical Journal 231 
Phillips, Henry, singer 250 
Philosophic Society, of Penn- 
sylvania 47 
Physicians, College of 55 
Physick, Philip Syng, physi- 
cian 232 
Pickering, Charles, attorney 

237 
Pickering, Timothy 103, 104 
Piece system, of prison em- 
ployment 285 
Pierron, John 158 
Pike, county. Pa. 5, 7 
Pinchot, Gifford 95 
Pittsburgh, town, Pa. 4, 8, 29 
Catholic hospitals 260 
Catholic schools 221, 222 
children, care of 262; dio- 
cese 155, 164; Episcopal 
diocese 183, 184, 186 ; labor 
riot (1877) 80; population 
9; port reports 148; manu- 
factures 137, 138; school 
statistics 220; steel manu- 
facture 134 
Pittsburgh University 228 
Plowden, Sir Edmund, land 
grant 19 



Plumsock, town, Pa. 134 
Pocahontas, mountain 3 
Polk, Pa., institution 223 
Pollock, James, governor 76 
"Poor Richard's Almanac" 52 
Poree, Michael, dentist 233 
Porter, David D., admiral 71, 

73, 109 
Porter, James M., lawyer 104 
Potter, county, Pa. 5, 7 
Potter, Rt. Rev. Alonzo, Epis- 
copal bishop 186 
Potter, James 60, 107 
Pottsville, town. Pa. 5 
Pound, Ezra, writer 243 
Pratt, Matthew, artist 247 
Pratt, R. H., general 228 
Presbyterian Board of Publi- 
cation 192 
Presbyterians, in Pennsyl- 
vania 38, 158, 176; educa- 
tional activities 215, 226; 
organization 177 ; statistics 
154 
Preston, Ann, physician 232 
Price, William G., brigadier- 
general 110 
Priestley, Joseph, chemist 189, 

252 
Princeton University 215 
Printing, in Pennsylvania 214 
Printz, John, colonial govern- 
or 21, 44 
Prison Inspectors, Board of 

281 
Prison Labor Commission 

282, 284 
Privileges, Charter of 30 
Protestant Episcopal Church 
Proud, Robert, writer 244 
Public account system of 

prison employment 285 
Public Charities, Board of 

254 
Public Ledger 243 
Public Works and Ways, sys- 
tem of prison employment 
285 



314 



INDEX 



Quakers. See Friends 
Quay, Matthew Stanley, sen- 
ator 78, 82 
Queen's Road, Pa. 143 

Railroad Commission, Pa. 148 
Railroads, legislation concern- 
ing 276 
Ramsey, David, writer 244 
Randall, Samuel J. 105 
Rawle, William, lawyer 237 
Read, John M., lawyer 237 
Read, T. Buchanan, writer 

243 
Reading, town. Pa. 4, 8, 138 
Reading and Middletown 

Canal 70 
Red Bank, Pa., fort 94 
"Redemptionists" 40 
Redick, David 60 
Reed, Henry, writer 244 
Reed, Joseph 60, 107 
Reed, Thomas, commodore 

107 
Reese, Rev. Francis E., min- 
ister 178 
Reformed Church, in Penn- 
sylvania 35, 37, 155, 180; 
educational activities 227 
Rendall, Rev. John B., min- 
ister 179 
Repplier, Agnes, writer 164, 

244 

Reynolds, John F., soldier 108 

Rhinelander, Rt. Rev. Philip 

Mercer, Episcopal bishop 

186 

Richards, William E., artist 

247 
Ridgway, town, Pa. 5 
Ritner, Joseph, governor 71 
Rittenhouse, David 125, 176, 

251 
Roberts, Rev. James, minis- 
ter 179 
Roche, Percy de la, physician 

164 
Rogers, Mrs. 63 



Roosevelt, President and coal 
strike 82 

Rosengarten, Joseph G. 191 

Ross, George and Declaration 
of Independence 47 ; in rev- 
olutionary government 60 

Ross, James 105 

Rothermel, Peter Frederick, 
artist 247 

Rulison, Rt. Rev. Nelson S., 
Episcopal bishop 187 

Rush, Benjamin 47, 55, 231, 
238 ; Sharpless's portrait of 
246 

Rush, John, Captain 55 

Rush, Richard 104 

Rush, William, sculptor 248 

Russians, in Pennsylvania 10, 
191 

Ryan, Rt. Rev. Patrick J., 
archbishop of Philadelphia 
160, 163 

Ryland, WilHam 170 

Rysingh, John Claude, col- 
onial governor 44 

Sachse, Julius F., writer 244 

St. Andrew's Society 259 

St. Augustine's Church, Phil- 
adelphia 74 

St. Clair, Arthur 59, 103, 107 

St. George's Society 259 

St. Joseph's Church, Philadel- 
phia 158, 202 

St. Mary's Church, Philadel- 
phia 202, 221 

St. Peter's Church, Philadel- 
phia 202 

St. Philip Neri's Church, Phil- 
adelphia 74 

St. Stephen's Church, Phila- 
delphia 249 

St. Vincent de Paul Society 
259 

St. Vincent's Abbey 221 

Salem, town, N. J. 25 

Samuel, John 191 

Sargent, John, artist 247 



INDEX 



315 



Sargent, Thomas 170 
Sartain, John, engraver 248 
Sauer, Christopher 189, 229 
Savatara, river. Pa. 146 
Schaeffer, Nathan C. 229 
Schelling, Felix E., writer 244 
Schetky, George C, musician 

250 
Schmettau, Amelia von 160 
Schmucker, Samuel S. 176 
Schuylkill, county, Pa. 5, 7 
Schuylkill, river, Pa. 2, 146 
Schuylkill and Delaware 

Canal Co. 63 
Schuylkill Canal Co. 144 
Schuylkill Navigation Co. 144 
Schwab, Charles M. 162 
Schweinitz, George E. de, 

physician 233 
Schwenkfelders, in Pennsyl- 
vania 35 
Scotch-Irish, in Pennsyl- 
vania 38 
Scott, Thomas A. 140 
Scranton, town, Pa. 5, 8, 138 ; 
Catholic orphanage 261 ; 
diocese 155, 168 ; state hos- 
pital 260 
Sergeant, John 72, 90, 237 
Shamokin, Pa., state hospital 

260 
Shanahan, Rt. Rev. J. F., 
bishop of Harrisburg 167 
Shanahan, Rt. Rev. John W., 
bishop of Harrisburg 167 
Sharswood, George 177, 237 
Shippen, Edward 46 
Shippen, Joseph, writer 243 
Shippen, William, physician 

231 
Shiras, George, Jr., physician 

105 
Shulze, John Andrew, gov- 
ernor 70 
Shulze, John Andrew Mel- 

chior 175 
Shunk, Francis Rawn, gov- 
ernor 74, 75 



Simcock, John 45, 188 
Simpson, Matthew, Methodist 

bishop 170 
Singerley, William M,, editor 

243 
Sloan, Rev. William H., min- 
ister 178 
Smethport, town, Pa. 5 
Smith, Andrew J., soldier 109 
Smith, Charles Emory 104, 

243 
Smith, Charles F. 108 
Smith, James 47 
Smith, John, captain 18 
Smith, Rev. J. William, min- 
ister 179 
Smith, Matthew 60 
Smith, Persifor F., general 

107 
Smith, William, economist 

244 
Smith, Rev. William, educa- 
tor 225 
Stiyder, county. Pa. 5, 7 
Snyder, Simon, Governor, 

and War of 1812 67, 68 
Society for the Improvement 

of Roads and Canals 143 
Somerset, county, Pa. 4, 7 
Somerset, town. Pa. 4 
South Mountain 3 
Spalding, Bishop J. L., strike 

arbitration 83 
Spangenberg, Bishop, Mora- 
vian 189 
Spanish American War 82 
Sportsman's Hall, Pa. 221 
Spring City, Pa. institution 

223 
Springett, Gulielma 24 
Springett, Sir William 24 
Spring Garden, bank failure 

80 
Stanton, Edwin M. 104 _ 
State Use, system of prison 

employment 285 
Statistics and Information, 
Bureau of 256 



316 



INDEX 



Steedman, James Barrett, sol- 
dier 109 
Steelton, town, Pa. 134 
Stengel, Alfred, physician 233 
Stevens, Thaddeus, lawyer 

71, 72, 229, 238 
Stevens, Rt. Rev. William 

Bacon 186 
Steward, J. B. 171 
Stewardson, Edmund, sculp- 
tor 248 
Stewart, Rev. Calvin W., 

minister 179 
Stewart, Charles, commodore 

107 
Stille, Alfred, physician 232 
Stille, Charles J., educator 

229, 244 
Stille, Dr. John 176 
Stockton, Frank R., writer 

244 
Stockton, Rev. John V., min- 
ister 179 
Stockton, Julia 56 
Stockton, Richard 56 
Stone, William A., governor 

79 
Stonemen 193 
Story, Julian, artist 248 
Stoughton, William, educator 

183 
Strickland, William, archi- 
tect 249 
Strikes, list of 277n 
Strong, William, jurist 105 
Stroudsburg, town. Pa. 5 
Stuart, Edwin S., governor 

79 
Stuart, Gilbert, artist 247 
Sturgis, Samuel D., soldier 

109 
Stuyvesant, Peter, colonial 

governor 20, 44 
Sullivan, county, Pa. 5, 7 
Sullivan, General 29 
Sully, Thomas, artist 247 
Sulzberger, Mayer, judge 191 
Sunbury, town. Pa. 4 



Susquehanna, county, Pa. 5, 7 
Susquehanna, river, 145 
Susquehanna Canal Co. 145 
Swanendel, town, Delaware 

190 
Swarthmore College 227 
Swedenborgians, in Pennsyl- 
vania 190 
Swedes, in Pennsylvania, 20, 
32 ; educational statistics 
213 
Synodical Home Missions, 
Presbyterian 177 

Talbot, Rt. Rev. Ethelbert, 

Episcopal bishop 187 
Tammany, mountain 3 
->i Tannenhill, Adamson, general 

68, 107 
Tatham, John 158 
Taylor, Bayard, writer 243 
Taylor, James 47, 189 
Taylor, Rev. John, minister 

186 
Taylor, Raynor, musician 250 
Teiper, Thomas 66 
Telephone, first public notice 

141 
Temple University 182, 227 
Tener, John K., governor 79 
Tennant, Rev. William 215 
Tennent, Gilbert 176 
Thomas, George, and govern- 
ment 46 
Thompson, Edgar J., railroad 

president 140 
Thompson, Robert Ellis, 

economist 245 
Thompson, William, soldier 

107 
Thornton, William, architect 

249 
Thouron, Henry J., artist 248 
Tilghman, Benjamin Chew, 

inventor 252 
Tilghman, William, lawyer 

237 
Tinicum, Pa. 20, 33, 172 



INDEX 



317 



Tioga, county, Pa. 5, 7 
Tionesta, town, Pa. 5 
Toleration Act, and Penn 23 
Torresdale, town, Pa., hatch- 
ery 151 
Towanda, town, Pa. 5 
Townsend, Elisha, dentist 234 
Treverton, Pa., state hospital 

260 
Trueman, William H., dentist 

235 
Truman, James, dentist 235 
Trumbauer, Horace, architect 

249 
Tuigg, Rt. Rev. J., bishop of 

Pittsburgh 165 
Tunkers, in Pennsylvania 34, 

35, 36, 188 
Tunkhannock, town. Pa. 5 
Turkey, Indian clan 14 
Turner, Nathaniel, pioneer 20 
Turner, Robert 188 ; and gov- 
ernment 45; and Penn 24 
Turtle, Indian clan 14, 17 



Unadilla, river. Pa. 146 

Union, county. Pa. 5, 7 

Uniontown, Pa. 4 

Unitarians, in Pennsylvania 
189 

United Brethren, in Pennsyl- 
vania 155 ; educational ac- 
tivities 227 

United States, bank, first 63 

Upland, Pa. 26 

Ursinus College 227 

Valley Forge 49 ; Wayne 
monument 58 

Van Cleve, Rev. Robert S., 
minister 178 

Van Dyck, Goeran, colonial 
governor 44 

Van Etting, Abraham 191 

Van Hulst, William, colonial 
governor 44 

Van Twiller, Wouter, colon- 
ial governor 44 



Van Valkenberg, E. A., edi- 
tor 243 

Vaughan, John 189 

Venango, county, Pa. 5, 7 

Villanova 226 

Virginia, and Pennsylvania 
32 

Vries, David Pieterzen de, 
colonial governor 19, 44 

Walker, Thomas U., architect 

249 
Walking Purchase 28 
Wallace, Horace Binney, 

writer 244 
Wanamaker, John 104 
War of 1812, and Pennsyl- 
vania 68, 107 
Warburton, Charles K, editor 

243 
Warden, Thomas, dentist 234 
Warfield, Rev. Ethelbert D., 

minister 179 
Warren, county. Pa. 5, 7 
Warren's Tavern, battle 58 
Washington, county, Pa. 4, 7 
Washington, town. Pa. 4 
Washington, George, in Phil- 
adelphia 48 
Washington and Jefferson 

College 226, 227 
Watkins, Thomas H., strike 

arbitration 83 
Wayne, county, Pa. 4, 7 
Wayne, Anthony 57, 107 
Waynesboro College 227 
Waynesburg, town. Pa. 4 
Webb, George, writer 243 
Webb, Marshall H., dentist 

235 
Webb, Thomas, pioneer 170 
Weiser, Col. John Conrad 173 
Wellsboro, town. Pa. 5 
Welsh, in Pennsylvania 41 
West, Benjamin, artist 247 
West Branch, river. Pa. 146 
West Chester, town, Pa. 4 
Westinghouse, George, in- 
ventor 252 



318 



INDEX 



f)' 



Westminster College 227 
Westmoreland, county,Pa. 4, 7 
Weston, Henry G. 183 
West Pennsylvania Classical 
and Scientific Institute 182 
Wetherill, Samuel, Free 

Quaker 188 
Wharton, Thomas, Jr., gov- 
ernor 60, 62 
Whipple, D. B., dentist 234 
Whiskey Insurrection 64 
Whitaker, Rt. Rev. Ozi Will- 
iam, Episcopal bishop 186 
White, J. D., dentist 234 
White, Rev. J. McC, minis- 
ter 178 
White, J. William, dentist 

234 
White, Mary 54 
White, S. S., dentist 234, 235 
White, Thomas 54 
White, William 54 
White, Rt. Rev. William, 

Episcopal bishop 185 
Whitehead, Rt. Rev. Cortland 

186 
Wickersham, James P. 229 
Widener, P. A. B., art col- 
lection 246 
Wiley, John A., soldier 110 
Wilkes-Barre, town. Pa. 4, 

8; Jewish orphanage 262 
Wilkins, William 104 
William Penn Charter School 

214 
Williams, Talcott, editor 243 
Williamsport, town. Pa. 4, 

171 ; training school 220 
Williamsport Dickinson Sem- 
inary 171 
Willing, Thomas 54 
Wilson, Alexander 247, 252 
Wilson, James 56, 62, 105, 
237 ; and Declaration of In- 
dependence 47 
Wilson, John M., General, 

strike arbitration 83 
Wilson, Rev. Samuel J., min- 
ister 179 



Wilson, William Bauchop 104 

Wilson College, Chambers- 
burg, Pa. 227 

Wilstach collection 245 

Wind Gap, mountain 3 

Windrim, John T., architect 
249 

Wistar, Isaac, soldier 109 

Wolf, George, governor 70, 
71 ; and public schools 229 

Wolle, J. Fred, musical di- 
rector 251 

Wood, George B., physician 
232 

Wood, Horatio C, physician 
233 

Wood, Most Rev. James F., 
archbishop of Philadelphia 
160 

Woodhouse, Thomas, physi- 
cian 232 

Woods, Rev. Henry, minister 
178 

W o r k m e n's Compensation 
Board 255 

Wright, Hon. Carroll D., 
strike arbitration 83 

Wright, Joseph, artist 247 

Wyoming, county. Pa. 5, 7 

Wyoming seminary, King- 
ston, Pa. 171 

Wyoming Valley 42; massa- 
cre 29, 50 

Yeates, Justice, impeachment 

67 
Yong, Capt., navigator 20 
York, county. Pa., 4, 7 
York, town. Pa. 4, 49; Luth- 
eran school 215 
York Road, Pa. 143 
Youghiogheny, river, Pa. 146 
Young, Rt. Rev. Josue M., 

bishop of Erie 166 
Young, S. B. M., soldier 109 
Young Men's Christian Asso- 
ciation 192 

Zentmayer, Joseph, optician 
253 



80-78 






4^ 






vT' 



v/ 



I 
I 



c 



^' 



A 










o . , * A 













.^^^, 


^ 


fc 










,^' >'^^%: 


































AUG~T8~ 

^ # 

N. MANCHESTER, 
INDIANA 46962 






^ 















LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 207 231 Z 



vmw.i^^ 



